Search results

(6,721 - 6,740 of 6,815)

Pages

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 13 (August 28, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2086
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-08-28
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 4. 1“__.sa PI-a<><}Rn.esz fB‘;REE iii:-IOUGE-rpm: UNTRAMMELEDLIVES! 4__.__4 nnnhiiine rnn tvhr £63. FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—-No. 13.—-Whole No. 247. A NEW YORK,-AUGUST 28, 1875. « PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you f9"ee.—-Jesus. A In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of — God shall be jlhis/zecl.——St. John the Divine. TV/tereof I was made a minister to preach the im- searehahle riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the hegiaming of the icorlcl hath been hid in G0cl.—Paul. ' NO SALVATION IN SIN. Dear WeekZy——How the evidence of depravity and de- moralization both in Church and State rushes in under the open eye and ear of an observer taking notes of the signs of the times! The poor old lady who deplored the fact that the children of the devil live and thrive off the sins of God’s people” was aptly answered by the hardened old wordling, who said, “Aye! and a nice fat living do the children of Satan get.” How blind is the pro...
Show more4. 1“__.sa PI-a<><}Rn.esz fB‘;REE iii:-IOUGE-rpm: UNTRAMMELEDLIVES! 4__.__4 nnnhiiine rnn tvhr £63. FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—-No. 13.—-Whole No. 247. A NEW YORK,-AUGUST 28, 1875. « PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you f9"ee.—-Jesus. A In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of — God shall be jlhis/zecl.——St. John the Divine. TV/tereof I was made a minister to preach the im- searehahle riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the hegiaming of the icorlcl hath been hid in G0cl.—Paul. ' NO SALVATION IN SIN. Dear WeekZy——How the evidence of depravity and de- moralization both in Church and State rushes in under the open eye and ear of an observer taking notes of the signs of the times! The poor old lady who deplored the fact that the children of the devil live and thrive off the sins of God’s people” was aptly answered by the hardened old wordling, who said, “Aye! and a nice fat living do the children of Satan get.” How blind is the professing Christian to suppose that in accepting Christ as the Son of God and an atonement for the sins of the world he can sin with impunity and be forgiven at the foot of the cross! Does it amount to nothing in his calculations that he must and does suffer the full penaltyof ’ each and every real transgression of the law? Does that grace or sense of security that comes of pinning one’s faith to a mediator or shirking one’s..responsibility upon a scape-goat (no disrespect to Jesus of Nazareth, only to the idea professing Christians have of Him), under the curse of abroken law less operative? For my part I think “ God’s people,” those - who are “in Christ Jesus,” consequently “ without in,” suffer the ills that ﬂesh is heir_ to in the full- ness thereof, and often in a much more acute manner from over sensitiveness, than the most hardened sinner. I can well understand that to him who is in Christ Jesus there is no sin; but not in the, to me, ridiculous sense of theology. As I comprehend being “in Christ Jesus,” one must be equal with Him, partaker in the spirit of the humble Nazarene, incapable of sin in the perfectness of his nature and character. And to be in Christ Jesus in that superlative sense is neither blasphemous nor impossible, according to my idea. . I need not hesitate to say here that I have never seen a person whom I have considered to be in Christ in that supreme sense. There may be such. But 1 do not thinkithey are of the great self-deceived who deem themselves saved in their sins. Christ’s mission must have been to save from sin, not in sin, else it seems to me his mission were a false one. Can corruption inherit incorruption? Methinks not, though ten thousand Saviours perish on ten thousand crosses, and all the priests in Christendom help to foster evil by giving absolution to the sinner and selling Papal indulgences to the licentious. The great mistake that we are saved in sin has been made- for I’ve never found a professing Christian sinless——so there is no denying the assertion or begging the question that arises from it. Nothing but a confession of faith and cursing eternally the unbeliever, serves as a shield and buckler——a ﬂimsy defense——for the sinner who sits in fancied security “ in Christ Jesus." , Then admitting the sinner is saved in sin, not from it, as we must if we look at the record ofthe “ elect,” is it any wonder the Church is what it is—-a hot-bed of iniquity, a whited sepulchre, a gilded falsehood, a nest of rank hypo- crisy ? , And not_,.till the sinlessness of Jesus is comprehended, not till we know what it truly means to be one with Christ, will any soul be saved from sin. And not tillwe have come into rapport with the perfection of the Christ’ nature will our wickedness be no more, and our sins, though they were as scarlet, become as white as snow. . Therefore, it behooves us to learn in all meekness and recep- tivity what sin is, and what it is not. There is a great load of mistaken sentiment concerning the nature of sin weighing down the souls of the children of. men, and keeping spirits in darkness. This knowledge is well understood by the Catholic Church, though its application of it is utterly false. Hence we have the heads of that church a “law unto them- _selves,” and its foolish absolutions of the blind followers, Divest Christ of his miraculously impossible character; give the people a palpable reason for his sinlessness, a very natural cause, and the tangible hope that through him we can learn how to be like him without an absurd stretch of the powers of faith, and he indeed becomes the Saviour of souls. V Theology would say for this that the moment we can com- prehend Christ we should inevitably cease to worship him; that what the human mind can grasp it ultimately despises. I declare that is the most mischievous doctrine the soul -can imbibe. What did Christ come to dwell with men for if but to involve us still more hopelessly in an unsearchable mystery? Do we feel less awe and reverence for the wonder- ful developments of science the more we comprehend of them? Do we feel. less repulsion for an exploded fallacy because it was once a worshiped idea? N o, the more we comprehend Christ the better we must love him, and true worship is genuine, unadulterated love, a pure passion that is to its affected maudlin sentiment as an ignisfatuus to the glory of the sun. , ' How much superﬁcial sentiment is wasted on the desert air of immensity in the temples made with hands! How sad to see Christians wrought up to the -gushing point over a de- lusion, a worse than wooden idol, which they call Christ! But blind faith can transform even an ass into an object worthy Titania’s impassioned worship. I found in ‘a rec‘ent‘mimber of the Cincimtati Commercial a communication which proves much of the corruption of the churches, whence proceeds the “ fat living ” the “ children of the devil” get off the sinsof “ God’s people.” The article will bear publication entire in your columns, so I insert it here: ‘BOYNTON vs. BEECHER. To the Editor of the Commercial.’ » The grave and reverend Boynton discourseth unctuously onvthe Beecher business, and the unctuous .editor of the Gazette gleefully publisheth the same. Both are happy. To this pious pair the guilt or innocence of Beecher is secondary. If notguilty, he ought to be. He has made a departure from Orthodox teaching. Ergo, he is guilty of adultery. Orthodox teaching leads to chastity; a departure from it to licentiousness. . This is clear. Further, this scandal has been widely pub- lished and greedily read by -a prurient public. For all this Beecher is responsible. His departure from Orthodox teach- ing has thus corrupted the public morals. But happily, this “moral earthquake” has its compensations. Whether Beecher doxy is safe. Let us rejoice. Thus runneth the Doctor’s discourse. I Has it not occurred to these gentlemen that the argument they thus joyfully use is_ a two—edged sword? Might not some “ liberal ” turn it vigorously against orthodoxy? Nor need he go far to do so. Within the last ten years three of the most «powerful and most orthodox pulpits in our city have been stained with adultery»-one of them under circum- stances of peculiar atrocity; the guilty one a chosen ex- nonent of orthodoxy, brought up at the feet of the prophets. Unhappily, orthodoxy has, in every age, been’ thus stained. Even in the ﬁery heat of the Reformation, Ulric Hitten, whom Merle D’Aubigne designates the “Poet and Valiant Knight of the Reformation,” writes for our ediﬁcation a free account of his suﬁerings from syphilis. Dr. Boynton is care- ful to concede to Catholicism orthodox faith. Yet Pope Alexander ‘V1. is recorded as one of the earliest suﬁerers from syphilis. So was Cardinal Woolsey. So common was impurity among the great ones of the Church that prescrip- tions regulating it were given to eminent Archbishops, who had taken the vow of chastity, by eminent physicians, as a matter of course. We have before us a prescription given by Dr. Jerome Cardau, the great Italian physician, to the famous Archbishop of St. Andrew, Scotland. It may be use- ful even now to M. D.’s and LL. D.’s. . In all candor, might not “ Liberal” claim,'bythe reasoning of Boynton, that the orthodox faith tended to looseness of morals? When people are told that their sins may be ex- piated, not in their own punishment, but in the punishment of another and an innocent person, does not this tend to.con- fuse the moral ideas implanted in us by the God that made us. . . ’ Remember, I assert none of these things against ortho- doxy. I am only showing Dr. B. how his own argument may be used to his own undoing. Let him remember that it is not just nor safe to attribute the aﬂlictions of others to their unrighteousness.‘ Let him remember the lesson of an old story in an old and venerable book: Once upon a time. a company of gentlemen of the old school of the strictest orthodox. sect, followers of the Mosaic Code, found a woman taken in adultery. By that law she must die. “ No,” said a free thinker of that time, one whom the said orthodox styled “ a glutton and wine-bibber,” “let him who is with- out sin ﬁrst cast a stone at her.” FAIR PLAY. Now, who says in the face of this that to him who isin Christ Jesus there is no sin? Can _a syphilitic, theugh afamous A Archbishop, enter thegkingdom and take with him Dr. Jer- is ‘a slandered man or guilty. his inﬂuence is gone. .Orth0. ~ /. ome Cardaus’ prescription to soothe his diseased soul with, between the morning and evening service, between matins and Vespers? . A diseased body cannot contain a pure spirit, and ’tis time that grand truth.were proclaimed. A syphilitic state is not conducive to perfect bliss, as perhaps Popes and Prelates, Rev. D. Ds. and members of the Y. M. C. A. could testify; thoughit may be——who knows——that astate of “ grace” helps the victims bear the inevitable consequences of unrestrained passion. Then get “ grace” by all means, and go and sin to your heart’s content, ye poor victims of Adam’s fall, who have not yet learned the mystery hid in Christ. We have evidence enough that the Church is no better, no purer to-day thanwhen Martin Luther rose up against the cursed indulgences it trafficked in. The base coin that helps a Beecher defray the expenses of perjury after adultery is a ﬁtting tribute to the devil for the sins of “ God’s people.” I speak of the charge against Beecher in the light in which “ God's people” pretend to see it, not in my own light by any means. When Christ pomes again his first duty will be as of old with the money-changers in the temple; not the one not made with hands, but the gorgeous palaces of sin “ sanctiﬁed” and pointing to heaven crowned with gilded crosses. In further 'proof of abominations of social and religious ru1e,.the evidence comes in from a Berlin correspondent of the Chicago Times, giving to the‘ world a history of the chr- ruption of a Christian Court. Mind I’m speaking from the world’s mawkish and hypocritical ‘standpoint—-not from n:iine~though I do think that the purest principles lived in secret and covered from the gaze of the day, by hypocrisy, are rendered hideous. But we needed not the Berlin correspondent to tell us of ' royal looseness ; it is more ancient than the reigns of David and Solomon, and comes down the royal lines to William of Prus- sia and- Albert Edward, prince of Wales. Both of the last named being heads of Christian Churches, and the ﬁrst men- tioned being, one, a man after God’s own heart; and the other, the wisest man that ever lived. I make one extract from the Berlin letter, which is all your space will admit of, though there was a column and a half of matter much more “interesting” than the Beecher scandal. 0, the sun is beginning to penetrate the heaps of unclean- ness even in the royal palaces. ' THE KINGr’S com: or MOBALITY = is not left. however, to cunjecture. His life is easily scruti- nized, and whoever takes the -trouble can learn for himself that the Hohenzollerns live and move as all monarchs, from . Solomon down, have lived and moved, with the widest license to do what a private personage dare not do, it he desired his own self-respect or the toleration of his self-respecting fel- low-citizens. The debaucheries of the princes of the house of Hohenzol- lern are butlightly veiled, or not veiled at all. There are a score or more of these in all stages of manhood and boyhood. Of their lives I don’t covet the place of chronicler; they are one and all, with but rare exceptions, unrestrained young sinners, living on the State, and indiﬁerent, naturally, to the opinion of a people who can knowingly tolerate such cattle for their rulers in peace and leaders in war. Where marriage is merely a market and love lust, it is perhaps unreasonable to expect anything different. So far as I can make out, con- tinency is not expected of royal or princely persons. It is assumed that if these persons comply with the law and marry formally, princesses who bring strength to the State, the right (at maitétaining private harems is neither concealed nor con- emne . Does any prurient prude say it is shameless to publish such things? Not so shameless as to know that such things exist under a cover of sham sanctity, sham chastity, sham morality, sham Church, and sham society, while respectability still holds its nose and keeps silence. A Let the mystery hid in Christ shine in upon the social in- ferno, where men trample ‘out the light of womanhood, and where all alike are living lies, so that all shall be seen as they are; those who deliberately lie to their own consciousness and those who are hopelessly self-deceived. . _ ‘ ’Alas! that great city, Babylon———And there shall be weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth! HELEN NASH. 2 MR. SANKEY, the fellow-laborer of Mr. Moody, in a letter to .a friend inclcsing a ﬁne photograph of Queen Victoria 1 and her grandchildren, says: “ The little folks are just such shy-looking youngsters as we have by millions in our Sunday- schools, and their grandmother just such a pleasant, womanly. body as we see every Sabbath in the amen corner of our Methodist churches in America.” . 2 , woonnuti. a CI.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. August 28, 1875. . ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS, GIVEN Mn BY DR. WELLINGTON,’ MAY 11, 1874. Spirit and matter, both exist. Spirit is the source of all life, and matter is the instrument or receptacle of spirit. Spirit has consciousness, affection, understanding, and all the attributes of individuality. It organizes matter into, forms of use and beauty.‘ The study of these forms reveals plans and continuous purpose, adaptation, and continuous de- velopment to a certain end, which shows the personality of spirit. , The intuitions and aspirations of the majority of mankind also point to a personality and a governing mind, and con- ﬁrms our reasoning from adaptation”in material nature. This governing mind organizes matter into forms adapted to be instruments of His own purpose, and hence gives organic life to these forms. * ' - ~ To man, the highest organized form is given self-conscious- ness, and in embryo, all the attributes of Deity; hence he be- comes capable of an inﬂux of God’s Holy Spirit, and may be- come the executive instrument of the highest purposes of God, just in proportion to his willng reception of the Spirit of God, so as to bring him into harmony with the Divine mind. A Through continued indulgence of the carnal appetites, the spiritual nature is weakened, and the physical strengthened, so that the physical appetites are relatively stronger than the spiritual aspirations; in other Words, the soul in ameasure is shut out from the source of its life, and hence is not a living soul. By; this we mean that the spiritual life is not a ruling principle, and man is not open to the highest and purest in- spirationi; hence he sins, or, in other words, thinks, speaks and acts in ways inconsistent with the purposes of his being, and the harmonics of heaven. From this he must be savedif he would be happy, where all must be in harmony with God’s eternal purpose. He can only be saved by some means that shall help him to .recieve in its fulness the Holy Spirit of God, until it shall become not only a controlling inﬂuence, but a sanctifying power, so that the carnal faculties need no control, but voluntarily act in harmony*‘ with the eternal purposes of God. Hence the necessity for a Mediator. In his love for man, God .would provide a way to supply spiritual life, adapted to the necessities of each, as fast as man would recieve it. V By passive submission. under inspiration, Mary received the Holy Spirit, or the effluent Spirit of God in such measure that all carnal propensities were in entire sub mission, and thus the child born to her was open to the fullest inspiration, and being human in his whole nature, was able to resist temptations in all itsforms, not of himself, but by the power of the Holy Spirit working in and through Him; thus He was enabled to recieve the Spirit of God in its fulness, and He became a perfect man in possibilities, but not development, or, in other words, Grod’s idea of man, manifested in ﬂesh. , As He resisted temptation, and used his divine powers, He made the Divine or Holy Spirit His own by voluntary choice, and while yet a distinct individual, He became the perfect instrument of the Divine purpose, the incarnation of the love and wisdom of God, the ﬁrst-begotten Son of God, and hav- ing fulﬁlled his mission on earth, which was the development of a capacity to recievethe Spirit of God in its fulness, and to express in action some of the fruits’ of God’s yet unreveal- ed laws, He passed to the heavens, first to “ minister to the spirits" in prison,” who were bound by their own ignorance and prejudice, but were yet willing to be guided to higher light, and must be both instructed and sanctified, before men. on earth could be fully redeemed. _ B - This became necessary because it was the eternal purpose of God, that the love of use and the benevolent purpose of . those in the heavens should manifest itself by beneﬁcient efforts for the elevation of those on earth; therefore, the hu- man race could not be perfectly redeemed,§till this inﬂux from the heavens should be perfect in its character, and or- derly in its manifestation. “ . The most enlightened spirits in the heavens welcomed the advent of apbeing who had himself resisted every form of temptation, and accepted from or through him some measure of the Spirit of God and thus Jesus became the Head of the Church in the Heavens, perfectly open to recieve the Spirit of God and transmit it to any soul willing to receive it, in the heavens, or on earth. But those’ who never yet in the body, were not only continually tempted through the carnal appetites,_but were subject to inﬂux from spirit life, both from spirits more, and those less developed. From these two forms of temptation and :discipline, the most aspiring spirits in the heavens were free,and hence more rapidly—received the sanctifying inﬂuence of the Holy Spirit, and have been continually exerting an increasing inﬂuence upon the less developed spirits in the heavens, and upon all humanity. C C Thus in a. continually increasing ratio, the"number and power of the Church in the heavens has been extending, and the inﬂuence of the lower order of spirits diminishing. And as man therefore has been recieving higher inspiration and greater development, he aspires more after the purest in- ﬂuences of the heavens, and proﬁts more by them, and this development makes the inﬂuence of the lower spirits more and more distaste 111, and the purer and holier inﬂuences are accepted to rule andgovern his life, until he realizes that what he needs is the infallible and omnipotent inﬂuence of the Spirit of God, the source of his being which can only be communicated in harmony and perfection through the channel and under the law designed by God himself, and expressed in Jesus the Mediator, and the organized Church in the heavens, both one with Godin spirit and purpose, be- cause recieving in its fulness, the love and life of God. J. C. W., Brooklyn. No matter how sad and weary a woman may feel, she doesn’t read much poetry about death and the grave until her bonnet comes back from the milliner’s for the third time, and still. isn’t trimmed to suit her. (From the Advemisev", Springﬁeld, Mo.) SPIRIT JOSIE. . BY MRS. CLARA LONGDON. Yesternight I lay half waking, in a happy, dreamy mood, Quiet were all things around me, and the pleasant solitude Suited well my spirit’s musings, as the ﬁrelight’s ﬂickering glow Made the shadows in the corners dance like fairies to and fro. “I love ﬁrelight,” said, I softly, “ and the pleasant warmth it brings, And I love its cheery crackle-what a soothing song it sings; Like a lullaby it seemeth, luring on forest and sleep.” And I watcheduntil it faded to a dull, expiring heap. Yet a single spark glowed brightly, faded--brightened——.'osc and fell, Struggling, like the soul immortal ere it leaves the earthly shell; So my dying ﬁrclight wrestled, but was conquered, and I sigh€‘d As the spark, in one last effort, mounted upward, glowed, and died. Like our human hopes, I murmured, was my ﬁrelight doomed to die, Leaving us in utter darkness, giving for each smile a sigh; ' And I turned me to the window—-not a single ray of light Came to cheer the gloom and darkness that crept o'er me in the night. While I waited for the moonlight, ﬁrst a trembling star appeared; Then another, and another, till my saddened soul was cheered; And at last the sweet moon wakcned from the dark arms of the night—- Flung her veil of silver downward, and stood forth, the Queen of Light! Then I saw a silvery pathway, gemmed with diamonds o’er and o’er! Quivering with supernal beauty was this bright, celestial ﬂoor; And methought, like J acob‘s ladder, in the far—oﬁ olden time, Seemed this .trembling, heavenly stairway, in its radiance sublime! And I saw the feet of angels, coming, going, to and fro, And beheld their gleaming garments, purer, whiter than the snow; Full of love, and light, and beauty, did their happy faces seem, And their voices reached my senses, like soft music in a dream. Then, methought, one came dowh to me, as I stood entranced, amazed, And she smiled so sweetly on me, as I wonderingly gazed, And she murmured, “Fear not, sister, for I come not here to harm, For I love you,” and she laid a soft white hand upon my arm. .\ . ’Twas as pure as any snowﬂake, land the gentle touch as light, Gave me strength to lookvupon her, and in the beauty bright That bathed her, I beheld one, who, when a baby, died, My little sister-—“ Josie”—our dailing and our pride. But, I thought, she died a baby—nowa woman? is it so? “ Do you think,” laughed Spirit Josie, “ thattonly mortals grow? Why, ’twas twenty years ago, love, you thought the baby died; Surely, only as a woman, could I now come to your side. “But I want to tell you, sister, how we spirits watch and wait, Patiently, to come back to you, but so seldom is the gate Of your soul left open to us, that we ofttimes turn away Almost sadly, hoping, praying, that there yet will come a day And an hour when we can enter the recess of the heart, And ﬁnd ourselves remembered, of the household still a part, Although gone—yet not forgotten—oh! for this we ever pray, For we love you, and would guide you, through life’s dark and weary way. “ May I come again, sweet sister?” Spirit Josie said to me, “ Once you’ve let me in ’tis easy,” but my dim eyes scarce could see The bright smile of love she gave me, and my swiftly falling tears Told my spirit’s heartfelt welcome to the lost of early years. “Do not sorrow; I must leave you,” the shining maiden said, "' But I oft will come again,” and she bent her graceful head With a kiss as soft as rose lea’, and soon her white feet trod The sparkling, quivering pathway, back to Paradise and God. A REQUEST FOR LIGHT. ’ There is one topic, which, on accountof its importance in the discussions of the social question, should be frequently adverted to in the columns of the VVEEKLY. I allude to the feeling among married men generally, that they have a right of property in their wives against all the world, including the wives themselves. Not long ago, in conversing with/a friend of yours on the subject of the Beecher trial, I asked him what he would do if a man should seduce the affections of his wife. He promptly replied that he would kill him. After a pause I asked him whether that would be right. After a longer pause he said, “ No, it would not be right.” Now, what is the phiiosophy of this almost universal fact that married men feel that they have an exclusive right to the person and the love of their wives? Is it a mark of ad- vanced, or retrogressive, civilization ?' Is not the feeling stronger among the ignorant and degraded classes than among the educated and reﬁned? No doubt the feeling has been fostered by the religion of Christendom; for the tenth precept of the Hebrew Decalogue, which the Christians recognize as binding upon them, and which deﬁnes and forbids covetousness, puts wives into the same class of property with oxen, asses, and servants, or slaves. This may explain the fact that Jews are less addicted than Gentiles to stealing each other’s wives. Then Paul, who is of munh more authority in the Christian Church than Jesus, has, by two passages in his writings, done more to de- grade and subj ugate woman than all other men besides. He charges the fall of the human race into its present condition of sin and misery upon the woman who tempted her hus- band in the Garden of Eden; and all the women, from that day to this, both admit it and submit. Thus in his deﬁni- tion of marriage, which has been accepted by all Christian nations, andincorporated into their laws, a married woman is nothing butalegalized prostitute whose only office is to keep her husband from fornicating among other women. “ To avoid fornication,” he says, “let every man have his own wife, and every woman her own husband.” But what I wish to inquire is, whether there is not a deep- er laid cause than either religion or law for the general fact that men regard their wives with all their capabilities of love, etc., as their property. ‘ ’ - Mr. Darwin, in his “Descent of Man,” speaks of cases of re- version; that is to say, cases where men, in certain stages of their development, or, where the surroundings are‘ unfavor- able, revert——go back—~in one or more respects, toward the brute level from which they have been elevated. We often see persons whose countenances remind us of the inferior animals-—the fox, the dog, the pig—-and whose feelings and habits are brutal. Such are cases of lapse, going to show the humbleness of ourremote ancestry, and that civilization im- plies a— constant struggle toward our best ideals, with the danger of reversion. . Most male,animals—-the horse, the stag, the bull, the cock of all species of fowls—claim exclusive right to the objects of their love. The bloodiest battles are fought by these bel- ligerents in vindication of these felt rights on both sides. Now, when McFarland killed Richardson some years ago be- cause he suspected that the latter had stolen, or accepted, his wife’s love, was it not a case of reversion—a return in that particular, at least, to the brutal condition of his remote an- cestors out of which the human race, by slow and gradual processes, has been evolved? If any one feels that he is degraded by being likened to the brutes let me say, in defence of the brutes, that in some im- portant respects they are superior to men. The bull, which is regarded as a veryamorous animal, is so much of a gentle-_ man that he always respects the condition of his wives, and permits them to rule absolutely in this respect. But can you say as much of man, “Made in the image of God, and a little lower than the angels?” I have no doubt that many a woman has been born into the World with a lascivious bent, and many a man an ungovernable debauchee, because during their ante-natal lives their parents did not know as well as a common bull that a pregnant female, whose natural and moral forces are all required to perfect the new creation in her womb, should be let alone and her passions not be roused unnaturally. Does it not seem probable then that the feelings men have that they own exclusive and absolute property in their wives, so far from being a conservative principle in human nature to prevent adultery and preserve the legitimacy of children, is nothing more than the remains of the old brute instinct which it is the object of true religion and civilization to eliminate from our characters? And is it not reasonable ‘and likely that if the legal institution of marriage were entirely abolished; and if women were the sole owners of their per- sons and property, such advanced civilization would do away with divorce, and make real marriage perpetual by continu- ing the amenities of courtship throughout the whole of married life? Absolute freedom, whether it be intellectual, political or religious, does not curse its victims, but by im- pressing a sense of responsibility and self—respect on those who enjoy it, ensures its appreciation and continuance. Will it not produce similar good eﬁects in the realm of the affections? Is it possible that in the holy department of love men and women will not behave themselves unless they are weighed down by the chains fastened upon them by church and state? I do not believe it. Since writing the foregoing sentences, I observe in the pro- ceedings of the Brooklyn trial that Mr. Evarts, in his plea for the defendant, goes into the history and etymology of the term “cuckold” and its cognates with the apparent view of exciting the odium and contempt of a court and jury against the plaintiff in the case, while at the same time he says he has no idea that Mr. Tilton is open to the charge. He seems to do this reluctantly and hypothetically, for he must be conscious that if Mr. Tilton is not a cuckold nor a panderer his elaborate discussion of these terms is entirely out of place and has no meaning or force. But nevertheless, was it not an unjustiﬁable act on the part of Mr. Evarts? He could not resist the temptation to put contumely on Mr. Tilton as a tame cuckold, for he knows the sentiment of scorn that most C men feel toward such a person, yet, recollecting that if his arrow should hit its victim and take effect it would imply Mr. Beecher’s‘guilt, he hastened to say that he has no idea that Tilton was exposed to the charge. If so, why should he have dwelt so contemptuously on the meaning of the word? Now all this is done in face of the fact that one who killed the man that invaded the sancity of his home, afterward took back to his embrace the seduced wife, and lived with her till she died. It the killing of the seducer wiped out the dis- grace of being a “ cuckold” it did not save him, from the greater disgrace (as it would have been considered among the Romans) of being a pimp or panderer. But the times have changed greatly, for no American has been treated with more respect, both by the government and people, than this same person has been; and I think that the next generation, en- lightened by the philosophy which this is now discussing and verifyng, will honor, instead of desping Mr. Tilton for con- doning the weakness of his wife. I AJAX. MARRIAGE IN TURKEY. Bishop -Ferrette, formerly of the Greek Church, now of Cambridge, has published in the Boston Commonwealth several papers on the condition of “ Woman in Turkey,” as a model for Christian wifehood. He has enlarged. on the same subject in lectures and conversations. We are accustomed to think of Turkey as essentially po- lygamous. This is a great mistake. Excepting a few of the wealthy, monogamy prevails among the Turks in a perfection not to be found in any Christi/an State. This does not rest on Bishop Ferrette’s authority alone, and has a groundwork in history of which most Christians are ignorant. Polygamy was never rebuked by Christ, His - apostles or the early Church. It was practiced throughout Christendom for a considerable time after Christ, and was in full luxuriance in the churches of Asia Minor and Arabia at the advent of Mohammed. Moliammedanism exerted itself efficiently to limit and regulate the polygamy of the Oriental Christians, and to protect woman from the universal license. Christ had already limited polygamous divorce to the cause of adultery. Before,,that, polygamy among the Jews was open at both ends. Christ left the Jewish harem to be ﬁlled to repletion, but closed it as a thoroughfare. ‘ To return to modern Turkey, monogamy is there exhibited to-day in ideal perfection, and bearing its legitimate fruit- A Turkish marriage commences at the puberty of the boy and girl. Eregeding this is an engagement formed by the \ _ 1 August 28, 1875. parents, which dedicates the children to each other from their seventh or eighth year. Under this system fancies do not wander. Marriage takes place when the girl is twelve, and the child-bridegroom and bride bring to each other all the freshness and purity of a ﬁrst and early passion. They are unsophisticated, and their marriage, preceded by a long infantile engagement, is an exclusive devotion, and is rarely _broken through life. There is no solitary vice; no loss of health from any unnatural indulgence of a natural and sacred passion. There is no death by passional starvation, and no temptation to excess where the hunger of starvation has never, been _known. Maternity is universal. The families ‘ are of good old—fashioned size. Parturition is comparatively painless. The Christian diseases of women are compara- tively -unknown. The Turkish wife becomes a mother usually at ﬁfteen years, and nurses her child for at least two years. Children succeed each other at intervals of about three years, until the end of the reproductive period, the whole number being perhaps eight. Menstruation in a large number of cases never recurs after the advent of the ﬁrst child, lactation and pregnancy alternating without intermission during the whole period. ‘ I-Iaving portrayed this model wife and mother, it remains to show the other side of the picture. The Turkish woman is a slave to the maternal function to an extent which makes education and an independent career impossible. In es- caping the strivings, the august sacriﬁce and the anguish of love, she loses also its aspiration, its idealizations, its spiritual experience. Human love reduced to a routine ceases to be love. The position of the Turkish mother is but little above that of domestic breeding animals. The Turkish children bear the imprintiof the marriage from which they spring. They do not perish, indeed, in infancy like the little Chris- tian gamins; but they are machine-made and inexorably common-place. The spiritual nature which distinguishes man speciﬁcally from the animal races is singularly unde- veloped in this people, though they occupy a medium rank intellectually. God is more gracious than man. The Turkish maiden may know for a short period the transﬁguring power of love before it is quenched in routine, and the haliowing inﬂuence of the true human passion once felt may preserve something of the sanctity of womanhood in the long abase. ment which follows. , The moral of this history of Turkish monogamy states itself. In another communication, taking the spiritual ex- perience of mankind as my text, I may perhaps speak of the religious spring of sexual love. W, HOW TO RELIEVE THE POOR. To THE FRIENDS or HUMANITY: The condition ‘of our country is such thdt it seems necessary to ’make some decided movement to arrest the tide of misery that is fast sweeping over the land. It is not that there is not wealth enough in the country, if it were equalized, to make each one comfortable if it were put to a good use; but the trouble is to get the means and apply them so as to accomplish the desired end. There are a great many communities in our country which are doing a vast amount of good, made up mostly from the middle class of society who are united for the purpose of carrying out in their lives some principle of reform whichthey conceive to be of vital importance. It takes a long time, with the utmost; care and diligence, to realize the full beneﬁt of such an’ institution. - But these do not reacha class which greatly need aid, and might be made "self-sustaining if placed in a condition so as to have their work laid out and the planning done for them. These do work enough, but lack the ability to manage so as to make the most of what they earn. Now, if there were some enterprising men and women, spiritually speaking, who Abou BenAdam like, would show their love to God by their manifestation of love to their fellow-men, and having the meansat their command, would start some industrial enter- prise in which agriculture should be the basis, introducing the different mechanical departments as fast as possible, so as to have labor suited to each capacity, any number of indi- viduals might be made self-sustaining and enjoy all the neces- saries and‘ comforts of life who are now dependent. This would give them self-respect and would encourage them to exert themselves to the utmost to become successful so as to realize the full beneﬁt of the institution. In such an enterprise there can be something done to some purpose. The difficulty is not reached by giving a few dollars " now and then; you may give some relief to-day, and next month and so on, but next year they will be no better off than they were before; but put them in a way to help them- selves, and you have done somethingithat will be permanent. It is evident that there is a great deal of thought on the subject of communism at the present time; but the lack of means is a great drawback in carrying out successfully such an enterprise. Would it not be better that public lands be given to communities for homes for the homeless than sold to build prisons, work-houses and many other things that are now in operation, at the public expense, to protect against those who are now outlaws because they have no homes, no interest only to get enough to barely support life? And this state of things continues from generation to generation while millions are spent in missionary work to little purpose; for what is «the use of talking about the soul to one who is suffer- ‘ ing with cold and hunger? But theland is not all that is needed ; , there will have to be the means to take them to it and provide for them till they can support themselves from, the land; and the question is, how to raise the money to com- mence with. VVe1l, I have some faith in the benevolence of mankind. I would apply to those who have wealth to give of their abundance instead of herding it up’ for their heirs to contend about,or to be wasted by proﬂigates who never earned. a dollar in their lives. Oh that a wave of benevolence would rollover this land and touch the hearts of those who have enough and to spare, until they shall consider the cause of‘ the poor; until they shall feel that they are in a measure ac- countable for the suﬁering and misery, ignorance and crime, which they have it in their power to alleviate or prevent. Who, that has a spark of benevolence in his heart, would not make some sacriﬁce to arrest the tide of misery and deg-V radation that is prevalent in our country? True, it may not be as bad yet as itis in Europe, but unless something is done thoroughly and effectually what guarantee have we that it will not be so? ‘Is it not better economy to prevent crime than to punish the criminal? To furnish em- ployment for the’ idle than to support them in idleness? To furnish homes and competent leaders for the honest hard- working men and women who can earn a living but who lack the ability to manage so as to reap the full beneﬁt of what they earn, than for them to toil at such a disadvantage until life is a - burden? We talk of serving God, how can we serve him more effectually than by furnishing homes for the poor and needy, and going into the highways and hedges and compelling them to come and occupy them, and become self- sustaining and independent citizens, not hampered by creeds and priest-craft, but governed by just and equal laws and re- gulations, so that each one shall be protected in his or her just and equal rights, that peace and harmony may prevail? I believe that each one has a mission, a work to do. Let us ﬁnd out what it is, and enter upon it with the whole heart, then when our work is done we sh all not have to regret that we have lived in vain. ‘ In this way we can lay up treasures in heaven, and those who have by our efforts been plucked as brands from the burn- ing, will point to us as those who have taken them from the depths of degradation and placed them on a sure foundation for advancement. Who can estimate the good that might eventuate from such a beginning, or where such an inﬂuence might end? I hope this subject will be taken up by those who can do better justice to it than I can. ' I believe’ the time has come for something to be done, therefore let the subject be agitated, write about it, think of it, talk about it. Agitation is like putting leaven inﬂthe meal. In due time the whole lump will become levened. UNION VILLAGE, O. RUTH WEBSTER. BY AND BY. There are times when faint and weary, «I could lay me down and die;. Times when sorrow’s waves break o’er me; Yet there’s joy, I know, before me, By and by. Rough the way, and dark, and lonesome, VVith nor moon nor star on high, Still all doubts and fears I banish, For I know these clouds will vanish By and by. From my path the ﬂow’rs are gathered, Round mewild winds wail and sigh, E’en thelbirds sing songs of sadness; But there comes a time of gladness By and by. ' Yes, atime of ﬂowers and blossoms That will never fade or die, With the birds in grove and wild wood Singing sweeter than in childhood, By and by. THE VINELAND CONVENTION. NOTE FROM PARKER PILLSBURY. Editor of Woodhull and Claﬁz'n’s Weekly——-—The invitation to attend the Vineland Convention last week, was promptly at hand, but found me in deep affliction and mourning. Is it Dr. Young in the memorable “Night Thoughts” who thus apostrophizes death? I “ Insatiate monster! Could not one suflice? Thy shaft ﬂew thrice, and thrice my peace was slain! And thrice, ere thrice yon moon, had ﬁlled her horn !” But in little more than two roundings of the moon, those same shafts have done fatal execution in my circle of kindred! and in three instances have veriﬁed another strain of that same sad poet: _ “ Death loves a shining mark.” And though I "‘ sorrow not as those without hope,” I must own to the weakness of human nature when I say that I could not leave my other sorrowing ones to “bury the dead,” even though it were that I might go to preach meantime the kingdom of God. V I would gladly have written a word to the Convention, which, in latter years, is all I can do proﬁtably to any con- vention, but even that appeared impossible till too late; for our last‘ funeral was on, the very day when the Vineland . meeting commenced. ~ I have not seen nor h.e.arcl.any account of what was done. But were only the editor and staff of the WEEKLY present, with wonted vigor and ability, judging from the paper by its last six months, 1 am sure not much could have been want- ing to have made the occasion memorable and glorious in all coming time. I am sure it must have beengood to be there. How vapid, tasteless, spiritless, almost all other papers appear compared with the VJEEKLY. Of course I can speak but for myself. Nor do I think you needcare to increase its size at present. It comes once in seven days, “ The bread of life; ” worth more than all the newspaper “ manna ” gathered by the tribes of our American Israel in all the week besides; that bread of which literally, in the millennial time coming, “ If a man eat heshail never die.” And which millennial time, as seems to me, your little sheet is now doing more to advance and to hasten than all other agencies and inﬂuences in our, nation together. Indeed, what other paper or pulpit even believes such time and triumph possible? Oh they of little faith! - Onward, then, with such size as you may! Your truth is Omnipotence and what need you more? CONCORD, N. 'H., August 12,1875. ' million dollars! Bro. Smith, introduce‘ me.” wooDnULL .2 o’LArLIN°s wasktri it p 3 RADICAL SPIRITUALISTS’ CAMP MEETING. Dear Weekly—Please say. that The Radical Splritualists’ camp-meeting will commence at Lake Walden, Mass., Sep- tember 8, and continue at least eight days. Among the questions to be discussed are the following: Finance, Labor and Capital, Our New Departure, Social Re- form, Victoria Woodhull’s New Departure, Spiritualism, Ma- terializations. Speeches, music and dancing every day. Fare, from Boston to the camp grounds and back, 90 cents. All in- tereste d in any reform invited. ‘ J. H. W. Toonnv, ~ MosEs I-IULL, M"magm'S' some as M. 86 D. LINE, July 27, 1875. MRS. VICTORIA WOODHULL‘*: I . Dear Mcodam—My paper was stopped when my time was out, as_I ordered it; but as I see so many cuts and jibes against you and your paper, I know the “ galied jadewinces,” and I want tofsee why she winces, so send me the last six or h seven numbers, or all issued since my time expired. I never C take anything second if I can get it ﬁrst-hand. My brother wrote not long since, “ I have just ﬁnished reading Victoria Woodhull’s articles on the ‘ Garden of Eden,’ and I think more of the woman than ever before. Every man and woman in the United States ought to read them.” Just as if there were _more than two dozen men in the United States" who could read them as he does—free from prejudice. You say some things that I do not endorse. You and I see life from different standpoints; but some things you do say I would applaud, though you stood on the steps of a brothel and uttered them. I refer to your words for “ fallen women.” I say as you do (though mine are the lips that have done the lawful married kissing of over a quarter of a century) “ show me the woman who has fallen too low for others to touch, and I will put my arms around her,» press my lips on her soiled mouth, and with the help of the angel within her, and the angels without try to lift her feet to .a clean place, and show her what a strong-hearted woman’s love°is in com- parison with the love she went down in the depth to get. Hood’s,poem, “The Bridge of Sighs,” and Dicken’s novel, “ David Copperﬁeld,” made it respectable to pity such women; but you, madam, will make it respectable to help them. Never before since time began were women so fully aroused to the fact of man’s injustice to themselves, and the children they bear, as now; but, like slaves that have been beaten until all power was stupiﬁed, they have drunk the “ drowsy mandragon of innertness ‘until, like the lotus eaters, they cry “ we’ve rolled to starboard, and we’ve rolled to larboard, give us rest if eternal rest.” I have a friend who is smart, and keen as a Damascus blade. We quarrel and argue and diﬂer; but we clasp hands and cheer “the woman who dares tell “the truth.” Helen Nash uses just suchf atomahawk as I have in reserve, but dare not hurl. Not daring myself, I read and appreciate hers keenly. I Yours, . PELLCAN. “HAPPY is that human being,” says the Tribune, “ who has the tact to do a disagreeable thing beautifully; Here are the men of America continually a-babbling concerning L the aggravating height of feminine hats in theatre audiences. And yet no manager in the land hasthe wit to remove those torments in the simple manner adopted by the functionary of a French provincial theatre. He made no boisterous ob- servations; he gave no stern orders; not he. He merely printed in large letters on his play-bills this masterpiece of genius: ‘ The, manager begs that all good-looking ladies will remove their hats for the accommodation of the rest of the audience. The aged, the bald, and the plain are not ex. pected to comply with this request.’ From that auspicious night the soaring bonnet and the _mountainous hat were in. visible in that wise man’s theatre.” ‘ ONE of the last as well as one of the neatest hits made by General Butler, just before the close of the last session in Congress, occurred during the_ famous “ dead-lock” ﬁght on the Civil Rights Bill. The question of adjournment was under consideration, and General Butler had stepped over to Mr. Randall’s desk for a private consultation. Butler favored a Sunday session. Randall opposed. “ Bad as I am, I have some respect for God’s day,”'said the Democrat, “ and I don’t think it proper to hold a session of Congress on that day.” “Oh, pshaw!” responded Butler; “don't the Bible say that it is lawful to pull your ox or ass out of a pit on the Sabbath-day ? You have seventy-three asses on_your side of the House that I want to get out of this ditch to-morrow, and I think I am engaged in a holy work.” “Don’t do it, Butler,” pleaded Sam. “I have some re- spect for you that I don't want to lose. I expectsome day to meet you in a better world.” “You'll be there, as you are here,” retorted Butler, quick as thought, “ a member of the Lower House.”._ Eztchange. THE CI-IUnon’s TEST.-—“ Brother Smith, what does this mean?” “ What does what mean?” “ Bringing a nigger to this church.” “ The pew is my own.” “Your own! is that any reason why you shoum ingult the whole congregation?” “ But he is intelligent and well educated.” “ Who cares for that, he is a nigger.” “But he is a friend of mine.” . , , “ What of that? Must you therefore insult the whole congregation?" ' “ But he is a Christian and belongs to the same denomina- tion.” ' his fellow-niggers. “ But he is worth ﬁve millions of dollars.” “Worth ﬁve million dollars! Jerusalem! “ What do I care for that? Let ‘him go and worship with / Worth ﬁve 4 .§woonnnLI. & cLAEL1n*s WEEKLY August 28, 1875. } TERMS Uh‘ SUBSCRIPTION. .‘ PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - . $3 00 One copy for six months, -\ _ - - - ~ - 1 50 Single copies, - - . - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 7 Ten copies for one year. - - - = - 22 00' Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION ~ QAN BE HAD]! TO THE AQENCY OF‘ THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPARE, L0 DON; ENGLAND. , One copy for one year, . .- - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - . y - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. I I Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Ad 'zertiser’s bills W1 be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature or Woonnnm. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. ; Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf‘ Claflin/s Weekly, _ e P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. — ﬁrm. I DI ‘ E-il_ ‘‘ X . \ -= Si I If a man heepeth“ my saying he shall never see death.——Jesus. . ‘ To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.—Paul. I The wisdom that is from above is ‘first pure, then joeaceable, gentle,-easy’ to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- _2oocrisy.—James, iii. , 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it -shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.———Jesus. /FEW YORK,‘SATURDAY, AUGUST 28, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful studyof all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes"upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. , ' <ﬂ»-<-—————-———— _ THE ‘DOUBLE TRIANGLE; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. . For we have seen his star in the East, andiwe are come to worship him.——-srr. MATTHEW, 11., 2. . This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood,. and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hopeand trustjmay be shortly realized. HCHHIST; OR, THE RECONCILIATION. No. III. - And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal Salvation.— Hmannws v.,.9. , _ ‘ I lay down my life that I may take it up again. No man taketh it from me, for I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again.—-JOHN x., 17. A That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; _a.nd deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.—HEBREws ii., 14 and 15. _The father which sent m3’gave me a commandment: and I know that his commandment IS life everlasting:-JOHN xi., 49 and 50. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middlewall of partition; having abolished the law of commandments contained in ordinances to make of twain, one new Illa.n.—-EPHESIANS i., 14 and 15. ,5 . ~ For it is evident that our Lordisprang out of J udea: of which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning p1‘leStl100d.—HEBREWS vii., . If any man shall eat of this bread he shall live forever.—JoHN vi., 51. And he would have given thee living water.—JoHN iv., 10. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said,» out of his belly shall ﬂow rivers of living water.—JoHN vii., 38. _ 155; is the head of the Church, the firstborn from the dead.——OoLLosIANs 1., . ' And he is the savior of the bOdy.—EPHESIANS v., 23. I am the root and the offspring of DaVid.-—REVELA’l.‘IONS xxii., 16. fBJehold thy Father and I have sought thee sorrowing.—MAnY the Mother 0 68118. I_1f David then call him Lord, how is he his son?~Sr. MATTHEW xxu., . ' PATERNITY-—FURTI'IER. . A In the latter part of the xxii. chapter of St. Matthew Jesus has a conversation with certain ‘of the Jews, from which the last text is quoted. The idea may be drawn from this that Jesus himself did not acknowledge the paternity of Joseph ;but we think that this view is not to be drawn legitimately from it. On the contrary, seems that Jesus asked the Jews the question purposely to entrap them into replying as they did in order that he might ‘;then show them as he did, that David called him Lord, thus by David’s authority establishing what the Jews denied, to wit, that he was the Lord of the Prophe cies. Butzbeyond all this there are no less than a dozen different occasions related in the gospels, where Jesus is ad- dressed as the Son of David (see St. Matthew xi., 27; xv., 22; xx., 30; St. Mark x., 4'7, and St. Luke xviii., 38, etc., etc.) So, according to the record, if Jesus were not the son of Joseph, as he was acknowledged to be by his mother when she returned to J erusalem’ to seek him, there is cer. tainly no lack of evidence that he was the son of David by some other person. Paul, however, says: “ He was made by woman u11der the law,” and by various other forms of expression, concedes that Joseph was the father of Jesus. HIS MISSION._ But whatever controversy, based upon the record or otherwise, there may be as to the birth of Jesus, there ought not to be any disagreement about his mission. In a spiritual sense he was the introduction of a new type of man; the culmination of the dispensation of force or law, and the beginning of that of love or attraction. “I came not to destroy the law, but to fulﬁll it;” that is to say, in his person the law was fulﬁlled, since it had no dominion over him. He did not require that there should be any law. He would have been the same in every act had there never been a_1aw. In this respect _he introduced a new era, be- cause he was the ﬁrst, one who declared and lived the new law to take the place of the old one—the law, love ye one another, to be written in the hearts of men and women, to supersede the law of compulsion written on parchments. Are there any who believe that there will ever come a time in the world when there need be no written law? If so, then such believe in a Christ for that dispensation; believe that there either has been in the past, or that there will be in the future, some one who shall introduce the possibility to the world in his or her person. Indeed such a dispensation, before it can become fruitful, must have both a male and a female representative. Propa- gation proceeds in all departments of matter, mind and spirit upon the same general principles and by the same general laws. It were impossible that a Christ could be born until there were a union between the opposite in sex, of so perfect a character as to make a harmonious result. This was the case with the maternity of Jesus, of which there is no question, and the paternity, let that have been whatever it may. A divine harmony between the inner and the outer man was established in him, in which the needs and wants of each were met and counterparted in the other; or, per- haps, to speak still more particularly, in which the natu- rally dominant part of the whole man——that part for which the exterior is given as a habitation—ruled in his own house. No spirit man (that is, the spirit within man, or the real individual) can have power, to anyjextent, to be exercised at will over others, who has not ﬁrst obtained the mastery over himself; while he who ahath obtained this authority over himself is in the condition to exert a controlling power over everybody not so far developed as himself. ,. " This was the secret, and the whole secret, of the power Of Jesus. He could perform whatsoever so-called miracle that he would, becauselhe had a perfected material body through which the perfect spirit within could operate perfectly. All have the same spirit of God within; but all do‘ not have the tween Jesus, as a man, and every other man who has as yet ever lived. It was this that made Him the Son of God as well as the Son of man; while all other men are only, as yet, sons of men. A Son of God is one in whom the man, ‘ or the external, has been reconciled to God, or the internal. It is the body that l1as been born in man generally. In Jesus the spirit wasfully born into the body; that is, had reduced the body to its control and was no longer subservient unto same perfections of body; and in this lies the difference be-« it. And in thisway will all have to be born before they can inherit eternal life. This was the birth of which Jesus gnoke to the Centuriar/1 who came by night to inquire of 1m. , Many in these latter times have come to’ regard physical death as the spirit-birth; but they will learn soon that they are in error. The spirit, when it can no longer remain in the body, on account of its imperfections or decay, escapes in precisely the same condition to which it has attained in the cannot, remain. 4' It is the condition of the body that com- pels the leaving; not the growth of the spirit making the body no longer a ﬁt tenement in which to reside. When the natural birth supervenes it does so because the natural period of time for the germ, to remain in the womb expires, and by reason of this is it expelled; not leaving its former tenement to decay and death as in the other case that has‘ beenierroneously called the birth of the spirit. There never was a case yet where the spirit in a healthy body desired; to cast off the body; there may have been instances where the body had become such a source of pain and suifering that - the spirit preferred to leave it rather than to remain and en- dure the suffering. The natural condition, therefore, is -the life in the body, because the spirit always desires this life, and lives it so long asit is permitted to do so. The true birth of the spirit will be when it shall assume again a material form made up of perfected or spiritualized matter—matter that has yielded obedience to the control of the spirit——mat- ter-that has been perfected by passing through, and being thrown off by, a reconciled body; and this process cannot begin until perfection shall have been ﬁrst attained to from the physical side. But the man cannot have eternal life by himself; nor can the woman by herself. In the language of one of thetexts, “ Who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition; having abolished the law, to make of twain one new man.” As neither alone can produce another being, so neither alone can preserve, intact, that which already is, any more than it can be conceived that God and nature can exist absolutely standing alone or aloof from each other. Man and woman, or rather the male and female, constitutethe one new man, asGod and nature constitute the universe, and are created in His image by rea- son thereof. Asthere could be no evidence of life to the senses if there were no force in matter, soneither would there be any real life in man save as a result of unity between the positive and negative parts of man, by which unity the existence of both is made vital and real; is" made tangible. This dual principle, this positive ﬂux and negative reﬂux, is exhibited everywhere in nature, and man and W0lI1d.l1 are not exempt from this law. THE NEW PRIESTHOOD. The relations which Jesus ‘bears to the world, in respect to this dual principle, is deﬁnitely set forth by St. Paul in Hebrews, chapters vi., vii., viii., ix. and X. It will be re- membered that the temple of God of the Bible is the human body, of which the temples made with hands are, as Paul also says, “_a shadow of the good things to come, and not the very image of the things.”_ The priesthood of the temples made with hands was Levitical, and of the order of Aaron; but the perfect priesthood was after the order of Melchisedec, of which order J esusfwas made a high priest forever. Now, the temple in which Jesus was made a high priest to minister forever was _the temple of which those in which the order of Aaron ministered were the shadow of the good things to come, or, as St. Paul’ has ex- pressed it, “ A minister of the sanctuary of the true taber- nacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.” And this was to be a minister of the new covenant, and the new covenant was that “ I will put my laws into» their minds, and write them on their hearts,” which covenant, when the priesthood to which Jesus belongs shall be fully ushered in, ‘will entirely supersede the old. I It is evident then that the temples in which the high priests after the order of Melchisedec, are to minister, are the temples of the human body, because these are the temples of God, in which, when perfect, He shall come to dwell. Now, here again recurs the dual nature of which we have had occasion so often to :speak. Here it is repre- sented cabalistically by the holy temple and the ministering high priest, the former being, of course, the female, and the latter the male. Here again is seen preﬁgured the ultimate relation of the sexes. Each temple is‘ to have its own ministering high priest. It is because this principle exists inexpungably in the nature of man, that legal monogomy is so stoutly maintained, its advocates ‘and supporters, not seeing that it is only the shadow of the good things to come instead of the very things themselves——indeed, not see- ing that the old or the shadows must pass away before the new or the real can be ushered in ; or Hebrews, x., 19 and 20, “ Having, therefore, boldness to enter into the Holy of Holies, by the blood of Jesus; by a new and living Way, which he hath consecrated for us through the vail; and having an high priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.” Can there be anything clearer than what all this means ? And yet, for hundreds of years, the- meaning has been vailed from the eye, shutout from the’ ear, and hid from the heart, when it has been read. As Paul says, “He is the head of the church and the Saviour of the body.” How body. It never leaves because it will not, but because it y -r :92. 4? V 14,4 .. J V r - , awn‘; August 28, 18’: 5. -WOODHULL s CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. , the Saviour of the body? , Clearly by having shown “the new and living way ;” by having had in his own body the power teirise superior to death. This is the life and the immortality that he came to bring to light. It could not have been the fact of spirit-life, since that was already brought to light, and the resurrection even had been a common doctrine long before his coming. tSo it must have been the new life and immortality, the salvation of the body from death, the never tasting of death by those who believe in him; that is, keep the commandments, as he told the lawyer ; forunless one love the Lord, his God, with all his mind, heart, soul and strength, and his neighbor as him- self, he cannot inherit eternal life ;,that is, cannot become a high priest after the order Eof Melchisedec, and enter by the new and living way into the Holy of Holies of the new and real temple, wherein is the hidden manna to which Jesus opened the way, by his life and suffering upon the cross, but ﬁnally, after being three days in “ the bowels of ” the earth,” overcoming and passing the guards, set to keep the way of the tree of life, and, rising from the death of the cross, entered into the holy city, once for all men. Indeedhas all this been ahidden mystery since the world be- gan, hid for ages and generations, but ﬁnally /brought to -light by Jesus, the only one found worthy,’ according to Revelations, to open the book of life, and by so doing open- ing the way tp the New Jerusalem, in which way all must travel who would enter the holy city——-the holy of holies,of the temple of God——and lay hold on the fruit of the tree of life and drink of the waters of the river of life, as an high priest, forever, after the order of Melchisedec; and live eternally. _ ‘ In whatever sense, then, in which we view the mission of J esus,it is found to relate to this one question of-salvation from death; of destroying him who had the power of death,which is the devil. In his own person he did this. He "was raised from the dead and gloriﬁed, after {which by I reason of there being no counterparting life with which to blend his own, he could not remain in the external form. As the male representative of the new life he was the fruit of the Mosaic dispensation, or perhaps, more strictly speaking, of the pro- mise given to Abraham. Now Abraham was born in the year 1,906 B.C., or say 2,000 years B. C. The promise was, therefore, 2,000 in culminating. Jesus was born as the ful- ﬁllment of that promise and the various prophecies, and in him will “all the nations of the earth be blessed;” for the very reason of which we have been speaking. He opened the way to eternal life in the body. It has been nearly 2,000 years more since J esus. was born, and now the value and use of. his mission to mankind is beginning to be appreciated; in fact, is but just beginning to be known at all of what manner of thing it consisted. The words of the Bible in which this mission is expressed, have been scaled up and hidden from man, and are only to be revealed in the time foretold by Daniel and in the way madeknown to ohn on Patmos. CONCLUSION. Behind all this there are great natural and fundamental v laws, in which the universe as a whole and in all its parts“ evolves, which, if investigated and fully understood, would make all clear and plain. The centre of the solar system is the sun. All the other planets exist because it exists. All life is, because it is. Were it to be blotted out, every planet and all life in every planet would also be destroyed. If we follow out the intimate relations that exist between the sun and all the planets and between each planet and all other planets, we, should be compelled to admit that there mustbe a science similar to what is known as astrology." VVe do not say that there is now a science by that name; but there are some remnants, at least, left of what was once such a science, and which was well understood and practiced by the an- cients. Undoubtedly the Angel of the Lord who made the promise to Abraham, as well as he who showed Daniel the vision which was sealed up from him in the book of its re- cord,understood this science. One of the facts of this science (and it is also an astronomic fact as well), is that a great cycle of time 4 is 24,000 years, the time consumed by the sun in passing through the twelve signs of the Zodiac; that is, as it passes northward and southward over the equator it is 2,000 years in passing through each sign. Now, atthe birth of Abraham, the sun was about passing from one sign into another; at the time of the birth of Christ it passed from that sign into another—-into Pisces or the ﬁsh—and it is now about to pass out of Pisces into Aquarius. Pisces indicatesja condition of blindness; sunk beneath the surface. The present lesser cycle of time began very brilliantly, but as the sunvdescended toward the centre of the sign, the world went into the dark ages to rise again during the latter part of the cycle into greater light. The facts of this cycle have corresponded exactly to this astro- logic indication. So also did the previous cycle, and we have this reason for the belief that the one upon which we are about to enter will do the same to the indications of its sign. Acquarius is the water carrier, and denotes a, clear- ness of sight and general cleanliness in all things, exactly what the evidences now in existence, and that are now about to come into existence, indicate as the most probable condition for the future. 4 g The next two thousand years will be famous throughout all coming time for the rapidity with which the race will progress toward perfect conditions. All the mysteries of creation will be solved and reduced to use; all the living and U. extent, but also to the extent of substituting an additional J the dead who are to live ﬁnally will have taken on the re- surrected form, the dispensation of the fullness of time, spoken of by Paul, fulﬁlled, and Cl1rist’s mission completed, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God that He may be all in all. At the beginning of the ﬁrst cycle mentioned the possi- bility of the mission of Christ became revealed to the world; as the sun passed into Pisces his mission began; and when the sun shall pass into Acquarius, the marriage of the Lamb —the beginning of the resurrection, the coming forth of the ﬁnal. counter—part of Christ, or ,“ the bride, the lamb’s wife ”——will take place, and when the sun shall have passed out of Acquarius then will his mission have been fulﬁlled, and some new and further-on development come into view. Thus, from everlasting unto everlasting, doth God outwork Himself in the world, ever bringing it, in all its parts, nearer; and nearer unto Him. , That all this must come to pass is just as clear to us as that what has already come was a necessary result of the evolution of the world. It must go onward. The sun never passes backward through the signs of the zodiac, but forward he travels ever on and on to complete the great cycle of the sidereal universe.:So no more than he, can any one or anything go backward, save as the wave recedes to rise the higher as it next approaches the shore. And the man Jesus is the hero of all these central cycles of time. He it is who ushered in the glad tidingsthat we shall not all sleep in Adam’s death; but that all shall rise and live to occupy the glorious earth, made ten thousand times more beautiful than now by the art that spirit shall develop. He came to point the way, to open wide the gate by which all who pass to life must enter, and thus became “ the way, the truth and the life ” to all; he came to demonstrate that every one within him has a well of water that will spring up into everlasting life, if he will but bury self in the love of all and let the water ﬂow; he came to establish the everlasting order of the Melchisedec priesthood, and to make it known that every temple of the living God shall have its own high priest to enter into the holy sanctuary, there to eat the bread of life and keep the sacriﬁce upon the altar in a con- stant ﬂame, so that both the temple and its priest may ever “have meat within mine house ” of which to eat and live, without the toil by which man now is forced to earn his bread. If he do all this, why should we not give him right wel- come as the long-expected Saviour? All this and more is set down plainly in the Bible as the work that he shall do, which work has so far progressed toward a perfect model of the future" temples that the principles upon which it is said they shall be built, have been veriﬁed sulﬁciently to prove ,that what remains to be accomplished will surely come. We set this down as positive, that the salvation which we have spoken of is made so clear by the language of the Scriptures, and their meaning has been so veriﬁed by facts, that we do not hesitate to say that there is no chance forfailure; that the time is at hand when some- where, in somebody, eternal life within the body will be ‘demonstrated to the world, and that when this shall be done the general judgment day will come, and those who now pass the truth with contemptuous sneers, will be the ﬁrst to cry out, "7 What shall we do to be saved,” in right down earnest; then will be the time of which Jesus spoke when he said, “There neverwas such before; no, nor never shall be;” “but woe to those who are with child, and to those who give suck in those days,” for the gates to the holy city and the inner Vail of the temple will both be closed to them; and the foolish virgins’ lamps will have no oil to light to welcome in the bridegroom to themselves. Thus from ﬁrst to last do the words of Jesus, and of Peter, Paul and John, in hidden meaning, point out the way of life eternal, and paint the mission of the ﬁrst-born Son of Grodso clear that when the Book shall be fully opened all who run may read. mma. 4 r wr—"V MONEY. It is one of the most unexplainable facts of which we have any cognizance that any part of the producing people, either agricultural or mechanical, can for one moment favor the National Bank as against the greenback system of cur- rency. There is not a single feature of good for them about the former that does not belong in ahigher degree to the latter, while every other feature of the fomer is in direct opposition to their interests. The former is, of course, the money-lender’s system. The latter is unquestionably the money-user’s system. Nevertheless, the former class, through its control of the press, and, as a whole, its superior ‘culture, makes a large proportion of the latter class believe that _the former system is the better one for everybody. But here is the case plainly stated: The National Banks have a circulation of say, in round numbers, $600,000,000. To secure this they have bonds deposited in the treasury of the United States to that amount; that is to say, the United States guarantees this circulation, and it circulates because it is so guaranteed. N ow, on these bonds these banks receive $24,000,000 in interest every year; and on the circulation they also receive as much more, at least, besides a large ad- ditional sum upon the money deposited by individuals, which they keep in constant use up to within a small margin of the deposits. Isn’t it plain why the money-lenders want- the National Bank, system continued, not only at its present sum to retire the greenbacks‘? There could be nothing clearer. They want their little $48,000,000 yearly, or double the amount that anybody else could get legitimately for the same money ;_ and they want the greenbacks retired so that their own double-interest-paying notes may be largely in- creased. 1* -2-. ’ Or, to state it in other words, they want the industrial classes, who are the borrowing classes, to be compelled not only to pay them their interest on loans of money direct but they also want them to be taxed by the United States to pay them their {interest on their deposited bonds. Of course the money-lenders want the National Bank system of currency; of course they want the greenbacks retired. They know that both systems cannot last long; that one has got to give way to the other, and they are early on the ground contending that greenbacks shall go down; and they have succeeded admirably in hoodwinking the borrowing classes into the idea that it will be a good thing for them to have them go down. These classes are so blinded by their arguments that they actually believe that it is better for them,,to pay $48,000,000 to the banks than it would be to pay $24,000,000 to the government. They are also ‘made blind to the further fact that a dollar saved is the same as two dollars earned, and, consequently, that, were greenbacks to saved, which results in an earning by them (the industrial classes) of $98,000,000 per annum. S But the substitution of greenbacks for national currency, as it ap.pears on the face of the statement of the fact, is not the whole ‘beneﬁt that would accrue to the industries, be- cause ultimately it would come about that the government should furnish all the money to those who want to borrow, without interest, the same as it now furnishes the country with the postal service at cost. Or, if ‘interest shall con- tinue to be collected, it would be virtuallya lessening of taxation to the amount paid. 0 This, however, would be again in the interest of the rich, since so much as the govern- ment can obtain directly from industry by so much are the taxes of the other class lessened. They now pay no taxes on their bonds or currency, and sail through with their double-interest-proﬁts intact. The money question is to be agitatedin real earnest in the coming political canvasses, and we do not want any of our readers, at least, to be blind to the real condition of the case; - don’t want them to be found advocating or supporting any one for office who favors the national currency system as against the greenbacks. “ THE LECTURE SEASON. — Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will receive] applications to lecture any where in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in; various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into‘ its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds- . Inspiratiomand Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; an-d The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjectsfform a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3, 791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered‘. THEY COMPREHEND. It has been said often, and is believed generally, that a large proportion of the women’ of this country are opposed strongly to anything in the form of relaxation from the legal restraints in favor of freedom, socially, fortthemselves. We are aware that it is considered fashionable to, at least in public, denounceanything that savers of such indications, but we are also aware that actions speak louder than words. and when they act we have a right to interpret them as their real feelings. ' d A more signiﬁcant act in relation to this question than has recently been performed in Jersey City by the women. could scarcely be conceived of. - It will be remembered that Mary Pomeroy, the supposed victim of Rev. Glendenning’s treachery and desertion,_ died soon after having given birth to her child, of whom she declared him to be the father. The reverend gentleman had his trial before the Church, and his denial of the charge was sustained by the verdict ,that was rendered. But the citizens outside and inside the Church it seems do not agree with the verdict, and especially do not the women agree. At least, after two years of half slumber over the question, they have now pro- nounced pretty loudly upon the whole case; not only upon the question as between poor Mary Pomeroy and her pastor, but upon the much broader one of the genera ,question of freedom in all its bearing upon woman. take the place of national currency, $48,000,000 would be- . M2,...“-«_ . .NA’-AL . - _’,,_,_, _- -..-....n7._.-,4 6 S - WOODHULL as CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. an August 28, 1875. -«.... . .- ,,— ,,, ..-... __, ,. ...._ A large body of women, numbering more than ﬁve hundred, from the best circles of Jersey City. society, have built a monument to the memory of the deceased girl, and dedicated it with all the pomp of ceremony, with clergy- men oﬂiciating. While this, undoubtedly, is a direct con- demnation of the Rev. Glendenning, and of his treatment of Mary Pomeroy, it is a great deal more than this ; since, if she can be canonized by her sisters upon the supposi- tion that she was the victim of the Rev. gentleman’s wiles, then her right to have donelthe same upon her own choice with any one else is virtually admitted. In any event the fact that women have at least dared- to speak out upon this question in so public and unmistakable a manner as to build a monument to a girl who bore a child outside of marriage, though she paid the penalty with her life, is a step in the direction of freedom which cannot be mis- taken. All hail to the ﬁve hundred women of Jersey City who have dared. 9 IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION. A The neighboring city of Trenton, like very many others that might be named, has been recently suffering from the tramp nuisance. I It is said that at some houses there were as many as twenty callersa day. In considering the matter in the city council’ some one offered a very wise suggestion which, as it has proven, has cleared the city of the cause of complaint. They proposed to give every one who was out of employment some remunerative labor to the extent of at least supplying their needs; all citizens in the mean time be- ing advised to not accede to any requests for assistance. In the short space of two days there was not a tramp to‘ be found in the city. Nor were there any who had applied for work. N 0 one more than ourselves has compassion for the - needy and the poor; but no one knows better than we do that there is nothing so open to abuse as promiscuous char- ity. It is, however, alegitimate outgrowth of our industrial system and comes -upon the people as a just reward for up- holding it. As the system grows in age its evils become more and more irritating to those who are beneﬁted the most by it, while its oppressions also become more and more un- endurable to thosewhe are naturally the sufferers. There is no cure for the evils while the systems that produce them are maintained. Some classes of labor reformers have already claimed that every able-bodied person, male or female, who desires to labor is entitled to labor, and if it be impossible for them to obtain it by their own exertions that the public authorities should furnish it on behalf of the State. This is a step in the right direction and will, when introduced, lead directly toward a community of interests which is to be the ultimate industrial condition. We hope that every city in the country will follow the plan adopted by Trenton and , thus put themselves on record as being willing to do justly to all who are really in a needy condition. SPIRITUALISM AND INDUSTRIAL REFORM. R. VV. HUME delivered a lecture on the above subjects at the Harvard Rooms, on Sunday evening, Aug. 15. It was really a defense .-of the positions taken last week by the spiritualists of the State Association of New Jersey on the labor question. He defended the rights of all to labor, and denied to any the claim to be idle; asserting that labor was the only equivalent for labor, and that, although the Law made money the medium of exchange for labor it could not make it the equivalent. As, under the working ofvour pm- sent system of political cconomy,'many‘thousands, if not hundreds of-thousands of willing workers are compelled to remain idle, he condemnedit as barbarous and endorsed the demand of the spiritualists of New J ersey for its removal. A The lecturer then commenced on the second resolution which asserts “that wealth-producers have aright to all the proceeds of their toils,” and under that head asserted that distributors and ﬁnanciers should be, and would be in the near future, agentsof producers and not their masters; that there was no just reason to be given why the millions of productive toilers should be ridden to destruction by the TO SUBSCRIBERS TO “COMMON SENSE.” We have made arrangements withthe publishers of Com- mon Sense to ﬁll the unexpired subscriptions of that paper. This number will be sent tosuch subscribers, who if A desire to receive the WEEKLY in place of that paper, they will please so notify Mr. W. N. Slocum, 605 Montgomery St., San Francisco, Cal, at once, and he will send on the names to us. ‘ - +0» MRS. J. H. CONANT. This estimable lady, and long-time Spiritual conductor of the Banner of Light, has passed from this to spirit life, after a long and distressing illness. Nothing that we might say could add to or detract from the estimation in which she is held by the Spiritualists of the country. The Banner de- votes a large portion of its space to ‘‘In Memoriam.” Every Spiritualist should obtain and preserve a copy for future reference. We should be glad to publish it in full, but space will not permit of it. MRS. VVOODHULL’S LECTURES. Mrs. Woodhull. has made arrangements to lecture in the following —places——to wit: Albany, N. Y., Friday, August 20; Troy, N. Y., Satur- day, Aug. 21; Rutland, Vt., Monday, Aug. 23; Burlington, Vt., Wednesday,‘Aug. 25; St. Alban’s, Vt., Friday, Aug.’ 27; Ogdensburg.,'? N. Y., Saturday, Aug. 28'; Potsdam, N. Y., Monday, ‘-Aug. 80; Watertown, N. Y., Tuesday, Aug. 31; OsWego,»' N. Y., Thursday, Sept. 2; Utica, N. Y., Saturday, Sept. 4;? Rome, N. Y., Monday, Sept. 6. Thetdates for some of the lectures may be changed; but if so, they will be timely announced in the local papers. 4.4. V THE Springﬁeld Republican prints a fact, which, just at this time is one of signiﬁcance; not so much in the fact itself, but in the printing of it as current and interesting news by a highly popular and respectable journal. It mentions that Fanny Elssler, the celebrated premiere danseuse, is living in retirement in Europe, married to a Wealthy German physician; and calls attention. to the fact that she , was the mother of three children before her marriage, one of whom was by the Count D’Orsay. It naively remarks that she is a well-preserved woman of seventy-one years of age. The rights of women are being rapidly acknowledged, thanks to the four years agitation upon the subject. .:——.*——4 WHAT THE BIRDS SAY. Do you ask what the birds say? The sparrow, the (love, The linnet and thrush say, “ I love, and I love!” ' In the winter they’re silent, the wind is so strong; What it says I don’t know, but it sings a loud song, But green leaves and blossoms, And sunny warm weather, , And singing and loving, All come back together. But the lark is so brimful of gladness and love, The green ﬁelds below him, the blue sky above, That he sings, and he sings, and forever sings he, “ I love my love, and my love loves me.”-— Ooleréclge. We may live’ without poetry, music and art, We may live without conscience and live without heart; We may live without friends, we may live without books; - But civilized man cannot live without cooks. He may live without books——wl1at is knowledge but grieving? He may live without hopes——what is hope but deceiving? He may live without love—what is passion but pining? But where is the man that can live without dining? _RALPII VVALDOEMERSON is just as universally beloved and revered by his fellow-citizens of Concord, of all classes, as he is by the alumni of Harvard college. acknowledge his superiority, and are proud of his fame. And why is he so popular? Because, while incapable of the least demagogism, he does not despise “the common run of people.” He is interested in the welfare of the humblest, and they know it. He does not care whether a man is self- educated or not, if he possesses real culture and reﬁnement, They gladly work in waking people up to the importance of the social question. We presume that any one sending a postage stamp to the author will receive a copy in return. KIND WORDS. John M. Todd, Portland, Me.,;writes: I am with you heart and soul in your new revelations of the great Bible mystery, and believe that the time spoken of by Daniel is at hand. ' A ' A. J. M., Sterling, Ill., writes: , Your new but natural version of the Bible ought not only to retain all your old but to gain you many new subscribers, besides increasing the sale through the news agents beyond that of any paper published in the country. A. J. Reed, Grand Ledge, Mich., writes: I wish you would grow in size, so that you could give more room to the labor interest, which was once so grand a feature of the WEEKLY, exciting the admiration of that whole class, and making the best Granger paper in the country. R. P. Lewis, of E. Saginaw, Mich., writes: I am deeply interested in your Bible articles. Whether I “the mystery of godliness” which you are unfolding is con- tained in the; book or not, I am sure it is in the great book , of nature, and am glad to believe that the present exegesis will bring it to the knowledge of many who would otherwise remain “ all their lifetime subject to bondage.” L. F. Hagar, Ashley, Ohio, writes: " You are doing a splendid work for the coming generation, in. building up a tangible structure of humane religion, foundedupon the very element of life from which humanity evolved. This is true and natural religion; is the honoring of God in beautifying and unfolding selfhood in the in-« dividual. , M. B. Lloyd, Orion, Ill., writes: ‘ Please allow me a word in reference to enlargement of your paper to sixteen pages. Is it not Worth more to your readers as it is? It enlarged it will be thrown aside half read, and thus much that is good, or the best, may be lost. In the eight pages you may place all that is best of what the sixteen would contain, and the eight pages we can read. Take for instance your last number (August 7th), all good~—extra. good, and not more than any one can read. J. S. Underhill, Tonica, Ill, writes: Long may the WEEKLY live to shed its light in the dark corners of the earth, and though you are abused by so—cal1ed radicals, who cannot follow you in the unraveling of the Book of Mysteries, yet in the end they will own you have taught the great truths that the world needs for its regenera- tion. _ A BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. I PROF. LISTER, the astrclogist, can be consulted at his rooms No. 329, Sixth avenue. Address by letter, P. O. Box 4829. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a. small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N o. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. COUNTRY BOARD, 15 miles from New York, offered at very low rates to companionable persons. Address, Mrs. M., Valley Stream, Queen’s County, Long Island. Fishing bathing and boating. . “ NOTHING LIKE IT” is in the hands of the publishers, and wiilprobably be ready by September 1, or very soon after. Price, $1 50, sent post~paid on receipt of price to all Whose post-mark shows no later date than September 5; after that 16 cents will be added for postage. Direct to Lois Waisbrcoker, 8 Winthrop street, East Boston, Mass. VVARREN CHASE lectures at Vermont State Convention, Plymouth, Vt., Aug. 27, 28 and 29; at Geneva, Ohio, Sept. 5; at Alliance, Ohio, Sept. 12; Clyde, Ohio, Sept. 19 and 26; Rockford, 111., Oct. 3; Warren, 111., Oct. 5, G, 7 and 10; Du- buque, Iowa, Oct. 12, 13 and 14; Independence, Iowa, Oct. 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 2-1; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscrip- tions for the WEEKLY. @"’Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- 0%» thousands of distributors and the hundreds of money-chang He prefers 1-aeytam however 11,, - . y _ . _ . . . . . grammatical to the pal f I - - ers; that-if “all edicts which 1nterfered” with the above accuracy of the smoothest platitudes. Let ot’her'cultivr?td1d $1,323Sfysggfliylffggleigdc3:§1:;:‘,g‘3,'0 £11: 13[::,sdbeeI:i-elfh.tee.n . I . .- , . . . . . . . _ an , right “ would have to be abiogated, ’ the British system of men become as simple, catholic and appreciative, and their £00,. and needs the money. You may be even‘ moﬁealidndi inheritance, traﬁic and ﬁnance would have to be annihilated learning Will be n0 hindrance t0 their P0Pl11aI'itY- Office and ﬁted by reading one of the boldest deepest strongest clear- I i and American systems more suitable to the genius of our 1101101’ ‘Ym Seek "helm 1‘ the?’ ham any genuine ﬁtness for egg and meet logical writers, You Are hm-d1’y Wen p,,,,’,,,,, on ReP11b1i0inStit‘1t‘3d- G public Me‘ this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St._Lawrence Co., N. Y.; Box 44 llin COIICIIISIIIOII, he asserted tlgaththlia end and aim of Spirit- CORNVILLE’ Maine, Aug. 5, 1875. ua lSII1:VaS1’1t e irgproéeinento t e uman race. That every- EDITORS Woonmmr. 8: CLAFL1N’S WEEKLY: ' thin w 1'c con icte 'th th t (1 th f f h - » ' _ ' - - ~‘ ‘t gd thl ftlwlsg '3. Wail e oeo uman Questton. ,What1s orwhat constitutes eternal life? , THE ANNUAL CONVENTION OF THE AMERICAN FREE 1 yan e enemy 0 1e piritua ists. c then went Into a .Answer.—- Tis the blending of the positive and negative in DRESS LEAGUE Wm be held at Lincoln Han Phﬂadel h- . . . . . . . . . . _ , , p Ia, ﬁerce denunciation of the British Industrial S stem winch the Sp1I'1t11a1- The meeting or cumin to other of the osi— l - , y g 3' D r , 1 I .d h. _ d 1 _ c _ > tive in the S iritua] and the De t_ _ th September lath and 16th, commencing at eleven o clock, 15 3 Sf) 01115; an 0 MSG t_1at 1'5 W33 d9te1101'3=t1ng and dc‘ above the bllzmdin ’0f the Ositgi:g:‘:in 9 t1)1_atur”'_1i1°r* as A. M., the ﬁrst named day. Believing the object of dress is straying the human family. The lecture was cheered "ﬁg hvere that eterial me 11:6 it-is Th. nega 1t\_7;5i:P’1‘ tuijm-Ii" to protect and adorn the human form without constricting throughout, but the concluding portion was rapturously ap- eternal life a d mi 1 th t g . i. is cons 1 11 68, thlﬂ 5 any organ,‘°and that the style imposed by fashion and ac- Dlauded; though we are not willing to endorse the entire ’ D S S e me man ﬁg; S F cepted by W0n19»niS fatal 1'20 1191‘ health and the highiniie-1‘9StS statement of the New York Sun on the subject, which de- M‘ ' LANDERS' of humanity, this League invites thelfriends of general well- clared that “The enthusiasm was intense, and several para- being 5° meet with 1” and r°as°n t°ge"h°1' ml the nature and sols were mined in the eﬁ-on to make them produce noise ,’§N:ICHOL‘AS. E. Born, Portland, Me., hasrwritten a tract removal of e'xisting.evi'ls.in dress, hoping toelicit truth and , - . , _ ’, entitled, A Possible Blessing In the Great Scandal,” in advance the Idea of individual choice and kindly tolerance, enough to represent the depth of their owners sentiments. ’ b- h - . . . . Mr Hume is in the ﬁeld as a lecturer and We ad _ th V W 10 he represents the sentiments of a. very large class of In formsvof costume. Able speakers will be present, and h- _ h« b H d y ' V159 (359 New England people, he himself being aprominent member full freedom given in discussing questions germain to the ‘W V 0i7V1S t0 e.We p,'0.S.te 011 the ref01‘mS Of -the ag.e——-In-. of avery conservative classvof society in his city. We wish subject. Entertainment near the hall at reasonable rates. dustrlal, financial, religious and soc1a1—t0 secure his ser-, every person in the country could read this pamphlet. It Editors will please copy; and inquirers address M. E. Tillot- T 71068. His te1_‘111S are moderate. \ ~ ; ' - - contains evidence that “the scandal” has done an immense son, Vineland. N. J. , ' .-.~ 4}-, . ; ]i I . ‘i :‘| A ,~.~..-at A “)"u>' . 1* l August 28, L875. woonnunr. as OLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? . No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and . the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type~Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied‘ in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: - NEW YoRK, June 10, 1875. DENsMoRE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen~—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly ani legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, ' E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLow & Co., Corr. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New Yo.k, Dec. 8, 1874. Ge7i.tle1nen—The Type—Writers we purchased of you last. June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo oilices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oﬂlces at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York office, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE OF WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH C00,} CHICAGO, July 8, 1874.. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gemflemen——IIaviiig had the Type-Writer in use in my oilice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recoinniendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. 'l‘he work of writing can be done with it faster, "easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mcntioniiig in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ‘ ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsMoRE, Yosr & Co.: A Gemflemen—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Ihad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. 1 MoRRIs'rowN, June 29, 1875. DENsinoRE, Yosr & Co.: Gen1flemen—-Tlie Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrst place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinc.ive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression._ The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact,’ I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the on is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructozris FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type—Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. THE MOST PRECIOUS AND PRICELESS LITTLE BOOK EVER PRINTED. LECTURES by the First Candidate out for Presi- dent of the United States in 1876. For sale at all news stores, or enclose 25 cents for two copies to Pnor. J. W. SHIVELEY, Alexandria, Va. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Com pany New York City at $7.00 per 100. American Health College. VITA PATHY. A superior system of curing all diseases. Thousands of practitioners needed in good locations. Address, with stamp, Prof. J. B. CAMPRELL, M. D., 136 Long- orth street._Cincinnati, Ohio. SAVE YOUR MONEY. e. L. HENDERSON & coxs PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 227tf. a NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W o M A N; The Hope I of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION—NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- VlZ., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull._ It shows how woman is to compass man and bring 111 full salvation and redemp- tion. — The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulfilliiient in the “last days.” _While_opposing its 16.38. of l)e1tf_y, thehBaltii:io,re American said: “It is a pro uction o muc meri . With title-page, border, references and extracts. huliligg.-d10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. bf“ Send for large Catalogue. "' 'I’*..RUE LOVE; VVhat it is and What it is not. BY A. Bnrees DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual eﬁorts of the age. Its views on the great.theologica.l absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. 'l‘he Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The first edition being nearly exhausted, an- other i’ s in preparation. In this ‘work is shown the only ossible hope for Communism on this earth. No rea er of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. alert W Signs. in G. MONKS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERE} Y on THE Improved Metallic ~Lettered. Wire Signs AND I . azrners. .-——._—.— SIGN P.AINTlNG AND ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. ._._j.._ No. 413 BROADWAY, New York. N. B.——The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered WiI'e Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. ’ ’ I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2 ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and exaine my samples. 1 .0. M5—NKs, 413- BROAD WA Y, NEW YORK. PARTURITICN WRITHCUT PAIN; A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEA 2 ‘. 3 Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Télton’s ‘Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.—-New York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. " EATING FUH STRENGTH,” Al-HEW HEALTH BUHHEHY HHHK, BY M. L. IIOLBROOII, M. I). ‘ The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlo cution. and is more to the point than many larger works._—.7.t7ew_ Yorlc Tribune. _ _ One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—-Boston Dazly A.d1)67'tZ.$‘€’)'. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigot.ry.——Ch7'isli,an Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bronson. I am delighted with it.——H. B. Baker, ill’. 1)., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. Lady Agen ts Wanted. SEXUAL F2H”Y,sIo,,Loov. T A Scientiﬁefand.:iPo§u1ai::Exposition of the M’ Fundamental Problems in Sociology BY R.T.T. TRALL, NI. D.’ ‘ 25,000.._COP_IES.SOLD. The great interest now being felt in all subjects relating to Human Development, will. make the book or IN- rnnnsr T0 EVERY oNE.: Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- ’: T‘ " ‘i 9 K, 1, \ J” y it ‘ I Hi‘: jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE ovER ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregn-ation. and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. . It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. The Origin of Life. V The Physiology of Menstruation. Pregnancy. Parturition. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. , Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. ». Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. ‘WOOD 6!. ,Il.'OI.B;I{OOI!, Publishers, « 13 & 15 Laight Street, New York. N. B.——Professor:Wi lder, ot3Cornell University, says the above book is the best of its kind ever published, and commends it to his students. We will send all the above ’ books, post paid, to one address, for $350. §YNOPS|'S OF CONTENTS. . , Sexual Generation. " “ ‘ Impregnation. Embryology. Lactation. Regulation of the No. of Offspring, The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful children. J. Woman’s Dress. Intermarriage. / Miscegenation. »">' Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. ~ The Mar-riageable Age. Old Age A JOSHUA ANTHONY, DAIRY FARWIER, COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., ILLINOIS. . SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REEERENcEs.—First National Bank, Sterling, 111.; Patterson & 00., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; V E. Brookﬂeld, Banker, Rock Falls, , 111.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. A SURE CURE FORCOITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. sPi_R_rTs. /g Editors Wiping their Spectacles- An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, written by the following ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day -Book; Mark M.‘ Pomeroy, the Democmt; Mr. Taylor, Plullcdelpkiu Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Jtfemphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Tefft, Bangor, Me., etc. ‘ Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to . GEO. C. BARTLETT, 62 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y. DR. sMYTI—I'E=s_ ‘ PATENT “Household Vinegar-Maker.” Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. ‘ADDRESS! ‘DR. SMYTHVE, - "Ilallsport, N. Y-. practical ' Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. WOODHULL & CjLAFLIN’S WEEKLY August 28, 1875. GREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. 7 HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE: CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- S llshed and Popular Route via £3 Nsloﬁ BRIDGE Th ERIE RAILWAY to SUS E _ : Th: GREAT wnsTii¥§A(‘£r‘t CéA1l‘iIAD(A to Detroit; _ JN 0 ca § " $1111: %Ié%gEK(ér?)1,v1§)[1JT.RLII‘TG*TON and ‘ELUINOY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. o- ' n e of cars, from New York to Chicago.‘ One change to Omaha, and that in the ])ep'§th:.>(f)1‘:Ii](:l‘&11e!lli(ig;.ncC12n%ral in Chicago, from which the C., and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their ineals—a-n advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnouen TICKETS to all important towns, anilgeneral. information may be obtained at the Company’s , omce, 340 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), ew York. , \-§.-V Condensed Time gniljable. WESTWARIJ 15011 NEW ,10nK, Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s STATIONS. Express. Egljléglm STATIONS. 1220177688- ,, ‘ . . . . . . . 8.30.4 .10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street N. 6.45 ran L3’ <%ii%.:i%§f§’s1:ee{ ......... .. 8.40 “M1 10.45 “ _ “ Chambers street ....... .. -7.00 ‘ “ Jersev c'ity......= ......... .. 9.15. “ 11.15. “ “Jersey Cit ---- '7-20 “ “ Hornellsville .... ...... .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsv e ---------- -- 7-40 jj Express- “ Buffalo .................. .. 12.05 A. M: 8.10 “ Bu1ra1o._. .... .._ .... 11.45 ‘ -———— Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 I’. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 ‘ 9.50 p. in A: Hamilton .......... 2.45 1‘ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton ...... ..... .. 2.55 1- 11.20 1‘ “ London ‘.2: .... . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London ............. 5.55 “ 2.35 a. m. -1 Detroit " .. ............ .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “)>~ “ Detroit .......... 10-00 “ 7-00 ‘ “ Jackson: ........ ...... .. 12.15 p. M. 1.00 1. M “Jackson ......... 1.00 .4. M. 11.30 “ -‘ Chicago .............. .. 8.00 “ 8.00 *- “ Chicago..... ........... .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. m. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 A. M. 11.50 A. M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a. in. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.551) M Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . 8.55 p. in. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La. Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..: 7.05 A. M 7.05 a. in. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.16 P M Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ...' . . . . . . .. 7-00 A- M Ar St. Louis ................. .. 8.15 A M .. Ar St. Louis .............. .. 8-15 P- M ‘v .... ..... .. 5.40 . . ,_ Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.501. . Ant 1S)f',(,1,z-11£},_'_ 3,00 P“M _; “ Denison .. 8.00 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ " “ Galveston.......... 10.90 “ Ar Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. , Ar Bismarck..." - . - - - - - - - -- 12-01 P» 11- “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. Columbus ...... 6.30 “ — “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 . - ArBul' to . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00? M ‘>5 <‘1’.‘.‘.”.3.ii1-.-.‘i‘.‘.".’.‘. ...... .. 11.00 3 if « .5‘.-..‘di..T‘. ............ .. 7.45 A 1.. . “Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. _ Cheyenne.............-...12.50I:.‘M. " Ooden__. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ , , _ . . . ,. ,,,, .... Ogden...._ . . . . . . . . . . . ..-. .... “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ San Francisco ........ 8.30 “ Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A M A1‘ G&1€Sb111‘g - - - - - - - - - - -- 4-45 T‘ M “Q,1iincY ...... .......... ..11.15 “ ‘ Qumcey---------u 9-45 “ '4 St. Joseph ..... .... .. 10.00 “ “ St.Josep1=;----- ------- -- 8-10 A,-, 11- “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . 10:40 P. M. Kansas C1tY- - - - - - - - - - - -- 9-25 “ “ Atchison .................. .. 11.00 “ Atchlson --------- -- 11-17 ‘- Leavenworth . . . . ....... .. 12.10 “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. 7.00 A. M. 1,. “ D€1iV91'n ---- (‘fr - . *3’ 1 Through Sleeping Car Arrangements _ i dail exce t Sunda , with Pu11man’s Drawing-Room Cars an¥d1:o11ngf:tinDaz¥t ]S31§)1;‘eaiSiBsic?noIEri11(J’g1'<Ea!e\32'vi(t2htyPi§llmgn’s Pa ace Slee¥>)iI1g C9-rs, arriving at Chicigo 8.00 p. in the followiig ay in time to take the morning trains from there. n . 7 20 D. M.-Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman's Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., giving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. - ’ CONNECTIONS or mun RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES on Michigan Central &— Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. _ At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch ‘for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk" Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia. and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. f P t H B h G d T k R H A1 , At—D - t ‘t 'th D t 't 85 M'l kie Railway or _ or uron ranc ran run . a way. 150 De ii-oit, I1aY?SirI(1)é&WI1Aa}{e:§I§é)11li§a%1 I:£.:§:go Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. . 0 8 . . . At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. _ ' ' K _ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River It. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Bankers‘? Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indiaifapohs. I‘ _ ‘ _ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapldﬁa Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three_ Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua,_Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw R. R. for J oiiesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cmciima 1. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. . » l , 'th S th H B ch to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. lags; 1 ,3, R R1.&fgaC’1§1I:Zj[:)§k<§v rind iggermegihitle stfgtlions. Also with Branch of L. S. 35 M. R. R. P n it Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch._ At New Buﬂalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. 1 _ _ _ Atigcmgm City, with Indianapolis, Peru & ones; 3. 3. Also with Lomsv111e.I~Iew Albany & Chi- cago R. 5.. ‘ 0 At Lake, with J oliet Branchto J oliet- ' At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. CANCER Cured Without .the Knife or Pain, Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. VALUABLE DIS_COVERY.——Dr. J . P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬁerers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box, -The Doctor is largely known and highly respected.-P/zz'la~ delphéa Bulletin. For seven years Professor ‘of Obstetrics and 84;‘ 1118.111-255004 MESSENGER, Psychometrist and clairvoyant; PROF.,.J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Lemmgton Avenue, NEW YORK. - WILL GIVE P S Y C O E T R Y. Diagnosis of disease for...'".'..$1 00....by letter $1 50 Power has been given me to delineate character, to Diagn°Si3 and Prescription for 1 50‘ ' -- - 2-00 d=scribe the mental and spiritual ca acities of or Deﬂneaﬁon‘ °f°ham°te1'---- ~ 1 00-”- sdns, and sometimes to indicate their 1')ut1ire and their W111 Splagfk ‘me Pour 9n1.1'an°ed 011 5-9513111? °f 313‘ rues: locations for h::altli,-harinony and business. pmant for """" "f "‘"" Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me 9 with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- ‘The Keeiiest Satire of Modern Times. The Dram:s:0f lﬂeceil. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes fil ed with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris’. ARVIN, & 60., 265 Broadway, ‘N. Y.,, ran Chestnut_St.:‘,_Phila. SAVE THE VVOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRMI FROM JXPOSURE AJVD DISC’01l/[F0121/. Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WA’?'ROUé‘5‘EARTH CLOSET. .- The Cheapest and -Best! The Latest and Simplest p M 1 . Improvement! A Child can Manage Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. . Send for a circular to the IVAKEFIELB EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER. LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Me. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth a.ve., New York. - - -’I‘RIA.NGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combinedmedium- ' ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will -generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- ? alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can 1' mpart to our patients. MAGNETIZDD BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritiialized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WV-ARD Bnnonnia, and the Arguments of his Apologists _ in the Great Scandal; DRAJIIA TIS PE RSONzE. Rev. H. W. Beecher ................ . .Theodore Tilton. ‘Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals ...... . . 1 gz .¥17,gi°,ghu11' . “Jonathan,” one of , Lawyer “Sam. ’. . .. ..... . ... 4: the people, etc. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. , Tun INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in line covers, the above sTAnTi.iNo A1iirnLnT,,show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE v “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! _ The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the da,y_ '-- 14.41425... -— V I The inimitable arguments of “ J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAFLIN’5 WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of_ Social Freedom pungeptly set forth without the slightest ﬂuinmery. ’ 1 In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. Pnicn: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.-—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did. commission will he paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, Woncnsmn, Milss. A. Bniees DAVIS, See. and Trcas. I PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Dcsbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. _ For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars,‘daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. 5 Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. :20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 For Newark at 6:30, '7 i M , 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4 , 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6 3 , '7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 . ., and 12 night Sun- day, 5:20, ’? and P M. 10 P M 230, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 A. M., 12 4-10 4 . : . . , :30, :50, 5:20, 5:40. 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, , 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Rahwa 6, 6'30, 7:20, 8, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, Ya - . 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40. 6, 6:10, 6 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20 a . For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, and South Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M. %):3§& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 night. S ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P.F1'&I.'Phﬂ11pSbl1rg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington. and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. ~« For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. \-/ For Farmingdalc and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Amboy, 2 3,730 P. M.,- For Hightstown and Pemberton, Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot 01‘ Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket office, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. D, Jr., ~’ General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. V Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. ' 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and‘ monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of. capital, the control of capital. ' 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire_ control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any, thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, Whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s CRHCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. invited to hand in their subscriptions. pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full flow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. Af Stamp must acccinpany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM & C0,, P. O. BOX 75,’ Wsrittaen accoiantof past, present and future...“ 1 50 - h I -t- « t I - ‘fin aean sex. . ‘”3i§n§*i£Y’é.i%‘it’’ '3 ,a§f21aE»ge1r?.n ‘ySei£xi63né1u§é‘t§°§>‘i,§1‘§; AURQ , m.ne_oo.. _I1i., Box 1,071. Iroquois, Iroquois Co; Illinois. , A dressed Tniurrs. One subscription. 52 numbcrs..... $2 50 “ “ 26 “‘ A few ‘select advertisement will be admittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known 1“ W 1* hu-mbug, a (11101: as represented, will not be at.-mittcd asan a vertiseinent at anyprice. » I Q All iuet-ters, Money Orders and Drafts shouldbe ad- mosns HULL or 00., 311 Vvasmsssos 82., Boston Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and I HULL’S CRUCIBLE. Those interested in a live Reformatory Journa are
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-08-28_10_13
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-08-28_10_13
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 14 (September 4, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2087
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-09-04
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: .”Hr. ' _ _, __, :- _._._. - .._. 1..., _ .,<_ PROGRESS! FREE THQUGI-IT 2 UNTRAMIVIELED LIVES! -—-1 ‘I BREAKING THE wax FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 14. —W1;o1e No. 248 NEW YORK, SEPT. 4,1875, PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shalt mcthe you free.——Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnis/zed.———St. John the Divine. I Wher'e0f I was made Ct minister to preach the ion- sectrchable riches of Christ, and the my/ster_y which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in GocZ.—Pau1. %4Q>—<, WHY NOT‘? BY LOIS WAISBROOKER. _ Yes, why not? was my response to the query in the last WEEKLY on “The Congested State of Reforms.” Why not all join together and move on in solid phalanx against the present order of things, swearing by Him who liveth forever that it shall go down? The fountain is poison, and we are trying to cleanse the streams; the tree is a deadly Upas: and we are trimming back the exuberant branches, and only suc...
Show more.”Hr. ' _ _, __, :- _._._. - .._. 1..., _ .,<_ PROGRESS! FREE THQUGI-IT 2 UNTRAMIVIELED LIVES! -—-1 ‘I BREAKING THE wax FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 14. —W1;o1e No. 248 NEW YORK, SEPT. 4,1875, PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shalt mcthe you free.——Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnis/zed.———St. John the Divine. I Wher'e0f I was made Ct minister to preach the ion- sectrchable riches of Christ, and the my/ster_y which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in GocZ.—Pau1. %4Q>—<, WHY NOT‘? BY LOIS WAISBROOKER. _ Yes, why not? was my response to the query in the last WEEKLY on “The Congested State of Reforms.” Why not all join together and move on in solid phalanx against the present order of things, swearing by Him who liveth forever that it shall go down? The fountain is poison, and we are trying to cleanse the streams; the tree is a deadly Upas: and we are trimming back the exuberant branches, and only suc- ceed in letting in the sunshine to strengthen the roots of the evil. - ' “ If a house is on ﬁre we do not stop to inquire how it came so, but the ﬂrst thing is to save the inmates.” ' , Se said good Father Beeson in his plea for the Indians at the Radical Club last winter in Philadelphia. Only one person dissented from that position, and she said : “That would depend upon circumstances. If I found that an incendiary was ﬁring two houses while I was taking care of the inmates of one, I should leave the inmates to burn and go after the incendiary. It would be hard to listen to their cries and know that they must perish, but it would be cruel to save them at the expense of twice as many times their number; but this is just what our magniﬁcent charities are doing, just so long as the unbalanced condition which produces such results remains.” Some thought it a ﬁne-spun theory, but it is the true one; none other will stand the test. Just so long as the great monopolies can keep us looking after those that they knock down, they will give us so much to do in that direction that " we shall have neither time nor money to interfere with them. Let us start for the incendiary, and when we have taken care of him there will be none to save from the ﬁre, for there will be no ﬁre. V , Nothing less than a national movement that aims at an entire change of the present order of things can do the work. —-A monopoly of that which affects the interests of the whole people must no longer be allowed to individuals or companies of individuals. Neither must competition be allowed at the 0 expense of the people. “ Government can’t build a steamboat as cheap as an in- dividual can.” So said an objector the other evening, as a_ few were discussing this subject. “ Can’t build it as cheap!” Let us look at this matter of cheapness. A man wishes to have a good steamboat built, and he takes sealed proposals from contractors for the build- ing. Now, several want it, and to get it each knows that he must underbid the others. Well, this individual case, the building of this boat, is but one of many, and they all go through the same process. Every contractor has made his ﬁgures as low as possible. Now, they must get men to work at the lowest price, and buy their material in the same way; so that every one connected with the building of those boats is under a pressure, not to do theibest work, not to furnish the best material, but to do the cheapest work and to furnish the very poorest material that will pass. A hundred boats are built; worth $100,000 each. None of them last as long by some years as they would had every one connected with their building been under pressure to do the best they could instead of the poorest they dare. But that is not all. During t-hip ﬁrst ten years ﬁve of them go down under a pressure from wind and wave that they could have withstood had they been built of the very best material all the way through. Half a million sunk, ﬁve hundred lives lost, with what per- sonal property they had on board. Five hundred homes made desolate, and who is to blame? Monopoly, competition for contracts, and the consequent pressure upon all connected with their building. Temptation to dishonesty in every step taken. We pray, “ Lead "us not ‘into temptation,” but we ‘ I have a system of trade, of exchange, ‘of labor, of ﬁnance, e commerce that tempts every one connected therewith to the utmost, and then we spread a net to catch the little rogues, while the bigones break through. The butcher buys so many car-loads of cattle and sheep; upon arrival he ﬁnds a number dead. “ I can’t afford to lose them,” he says, and why? Because the lack of that amount of money may break up hisibusiness, send his property to the auction block, and make his family beggars. So, the sweetest loves of his soul are made toturn his tempters. But why was the car so crowded? Why are they sent to him under such conditions? The railroad company must have so much a car load or they will not carry them, and so the sender must crowd together as many as he can in onec and they must do without food and drink or he cannot aiford to send them; for his business might be broken up and his family suffer. 0 A Do you suppose men and women are ever going to grow better under such a pressure—a pressure where even their. virtues turn traitors? It is impossible; and why cannot our thinkers see it? Why will they not leave eﬂects to take care of themselves, and join hands to strike at causes? Woman never can be free to do her best work so long as these causes remain. I pity the dumb animals, but until causes are re- moved we are only saving one to let another take its place. , We want an entirely new system of society——one in which the pressure will be for every one to do the best they can—- an_,d then we shall not need thousands of dollars to protect our dumb animals; for when the human is rightly related there will be no call, no necessity, for such protection, such expenditure. . One year ago last winter the worklngmen in New York city demanded the abolition of the contract system and work from the city government. The Independent, in com- menting upon these demands, saidpthat these men should be taught, with bayoncts if necessary, that they did not run the city government; but that there should be organized efforts of charity to relieve their distress. I felt when I read it like saying, in the name of all the working people in the country, " We don’t want your charity, give us justice.” I feel so still, and I intend to hold on to the feeling till the masses are so pervaded with it that they will quietly vote the present order of-things out of ex- istence; and then, if it will not stay out, we will see what next COMMUN ISM. In a recent number of the WEEKLY I noticed a decided dissent from having “ all things common.” Believing this to be the better form of life, almost indispensable to the suc- cess of the reforms now agitating the public mind, and in- volving the weal of our race, I beg permission to submit few facts in its behalf. , A V The ﬁrst inquiry should be, VV1ll individualism do? What has the old, selﬁsh, feudal systemof holding property done for us? It certainly fosters avarice and oppression. Beyond all doubt it constantly tends to monopoly, enabling capital to lord it over labor. It veriﬁes sadly ‘Solomon’s declaration: “ On the side of the oppressor there is power.” In old countries, and increasingly in our new one,’ its oppressions grow intolerable, occasioning the poor to arm in self-defense against starvation. A nucleus. is now forming in Chicago with this view. _ V ' ;;'j;Besides, aristocracy and the most unreasonable and de- grading caste spring from the exclusive property tenure. Indeed it is more than probable that King-craft, with its train of disgusting despots, has its roots in the same selﬁsh and exclusive soil. The analogy between my property, and my wife, is too striking to be overlooked. Each belongs ‘to the military feudal system of the Normans-—and while we rejoiceto see indications that wife vassalage may pass away, even under the property monopoly tenure, yet some of it has passed, and and we ardently hope much more of it is destined to pass forever away under the more equitable reign of communism. To say nothing of new ‘societies hopefully starting, the stead- fast Oneidians, have demonstrated that social and property freedom dwell most happily together. ' The economy of communism is tooobvi-ous to meet argu- ment. Two weeks sincel spent a few days in a little Western city of some 25,000 inhabitants. From a policeman I learned that twenty-four of his defensive craft were employed night and day to keep down the vicious; and yet stations, prisons, /. courts. etc.. were crowded with the class they were trying to police. To pay the enormous expenses attending this shameful work, the city licensed an incredible number of drinking saloons and houses of prostitution. These, of course, but sink the people morally, physically and ﬁnanci- ally, the deeper into the mire. "In Nashville, where I now write, more than half“ the gross earnings and income of the people is worse than wasted in folly and vice. Out of nearly ‘forty communistic societies in the United States, counting eighteen Shakers, not a single instance of such stupid pro- digality can be found. On the contrary, all are well clothed, fed and schooled, and are prospering. In every parti- cular, common property, implements, machinery and labor, ‘altogether, economizes from 25 to 50 per cent. of the waste attending the individual system. Finally, the commune social feature, like Saul among the prophets, rises head and shoulders above the individual. As peace gathers and war scatters, as the one preserves the other destroys, so exclusiveness detaches, disintegrates, while ' communism combines and harmonises. The one unites and stands, the other divides and falls. The one ms love into‘ the widest and highest social enjoyment, the other tends to indiiference, dislike and selﬁsh caste. The one puts life into the golden rule, the other puts it to death. In addition to all this it is true that from 85 to 90 per cent . of the business men of the world fail, and leave their credi- tors unpaid. Besides the disgracegand in too many cases dis- honor of so doing, the wear and tear of such catastrophies must be serious and deplorable. Such can never occur in a wel1—conduoted commune; nor will you ﬁnd any of its mem bers paupers or criminals. Certainly not till they secede into the world. These things being so, who can fail to see that the early disciples were moved by a good principle to put all their ‘ goods in common that no one of their happy family should lack for the comforts of life? W. P. NASHVILLE, Tenn. ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS. BY WARREN CHASE. We are repeatedly asked by word and by letter what would be the advantage of our substitute for the present marriage laws, and how it would eifect society to repeal all the laws regulating marriage. All laws establishing marriage and ‘ regulating the parties in it are based upon ownership, of pro- perty by the man in the woman and children, slowly modiﬁed and ameliorated during the last hundred years, but still re- taining the property feature and the power of robbery by whichawife and child have to labor for the husband and father without. pay. Our ﬁrst objection to the laws is that they are wrong in principle and contain the same obnoxious feature of the slave laws of the late slave States, the evil of which the whole people can now see as they would of the marriage law if it were repealed and justice done to woman. There should be no especial laws regulating the social and sexual relations of man and woman, but all persons should be made responsible for their conduct so far as it aifected thepublic welfare or individual rights. Under the general law all children would be legitimate, and both parents liable ~ to the full extent of their means for the support and educa- tion of their children, and they might bear the name of ~ either parent as the parties chose. LUnder the laws as we would have them, establishing perfect equality between the sexes, there would not be one unwelcome child to every four born now. The quantity would be lessened, andthe quality improved. We would "have marriage a civil contract of ‘ partnership, and require it to be put in writing and recorded for the protection of the women and children, then the property would be regulated by the contract, or be the equal , and joint property of both, and the children would belong equally to both and be_heirs to the joint property. The partners would eachhhave full and complete‘ control of their . own persons, and the woman could depend on the law to protect her against any personal abuse from her partner as she could from any other man, and he would not have to shoot or sue persons for trespassing on his property, for he would have no property in her. If they mutually chose to sleep together, they could do so, or if ‘either objected the other would have no right to insist upon it. The relations between the partiesin this regard would be based and main- tained on love and not law, on aifection and not on lust, and our social inharmonies would be nearly all avoided. Men ‘ the best and ﬁnest female specimens of the race. 2 woonnum. as otsrtmis WEEKLY. "Sept. 4, 1875. ,would court their partners after the contract as before, and could not retain their society without continuing affec- tionate attentions , and would with, as well after as before. The advantage of our system would be immediate and im- mense to women, and at once a-ppreciated; and to all men except the sensual and licentious, who catch and destroy victims by our present system. Such are changing women continually and abusing free-love and social freedom, while. they practice it as they describe it, but notgas we advocate or understand it. A g ‘ Nothing will restore harmony in families and prosperity in social life till we make man and woman equal,.and equally protected in and out of marriage, and against partners as against others; and this is all we ask in our system of con- tracts in lieu of the present marriage laws. We need no especial laws, and should repeal all laws on the subj ect,making slight alterations in the general law of civil contracts to cover the partnerships that arise between the sexes. But we are often told that the parties would separate without a law suit! So they should and thus avoid the expense, gossip and scandal that now attend our numerous divorces; separations would be diminished and confined to «incompatable consti- tutions and dispositions which ought to be separated, or rather do right in separating. When men set up laws to regulate the relations between the sexes, of course they will favor the men and oppress the women ; and such are our marriage laws. They have been more cruel and barbarous than now, but are bad enough yet to crush out the lives of When people get over excitement on the subject, and can reason calmly as on negro slavery, they will see its injustice, and right the wrongs as we have suggested. CRITICISM. BY LYDIA F. DICKINSON. In your last paper you say, “ Our inheritance at birth con- sists of a capacity to acquire knowledge, never of knowledge itself.” This I fully endorse. But the next sentence puzzles me : “ With the exception (if it be one really) of the tendencies of heredity, the children of to-day are the same as were the children of the race before it had eaten of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.” If the law of heredity be an exception, you say, and by this doubt——- so it seems to me--you contradict not only common observa- tion but your own positive teaching hitherto. I have under- stood you to insist upon right sexual relations, not alone in the interest of the parties concerned; that is, because right sexual relations insure to the individual, bodily, mental and spiritual health; but also in the interest of society, of children who are the helpless victims of wrong relations, or the blessed recipients of advantages ﬂowing from right sexual elections; in other words, iron‘ marriage, in the proper sense of that word. These advantages, as I have understood you to teach, consist of tendencies in right_ directions derived hereditarily from the parents. How, indeed, can any one doubt the law of heredity. Are not mostvdisastrousﬂ evidences of its truth all around us, and does not every page of history amply illustrate i-ts verity? Tyndall savs, “ Man also carries with him the physical texture of his afncestry, as well as the in- herited intellect bound up with it.” Of course it is not argued that we inherit knowledge as does the animal. , At least that is not my idea. But the capacity to acquire know- ledge does differ as we all know in different individuals, and this difference is due to no other cause than the law of heredi- tary transmission. Morover, natural tendencies toward good and evil are seen to ‘be different in different individuals, overriding oftentimes all the advantages of education, and again coming up victorious in the midst of most adverse surroundings. And here also the difference between these two classes of persons is due to the law of heredity. When I read the sentence quoted I was sure your printer was at fault, but reading on I became thoroughly mystified. Yousay: “ An American child reared among the Chinese will be Chinese practically,” etc. I cannot agree with you. That under an exclusively Chinese training the child of American parents would differ from his countrymen I can readily admit, but the inheritance of generations could not be wholly obliterated. I have not the smallest doubt that an American so educated would still know himself an alien among his associates and be so known by them. I have cred- ited you with the same theory, supposing, as I have said, that you base your hope for society in the future upon the law of hereditary transmission, upon its recognition and strict observance by men and women in the relation of marriage Can you settle the diﬁiculty for me? A It occurs to me to add that the infant of Adamic times and the infant of to-day are alikein this, viz., both are equally capacities merely for the reception of knowledge, but they are unlike in this, viz., by inheritance the capacity in the child of to-day is superior to that of the Adamic child. But I feel sure that your language that I have quoted does not convey your thoughts. . 1301 St. Ange Av., St. Louis, July 25, 1875. » F REMARKS. The entire misconception of the meaning of the language referred to by our correspondent, or at least our failure to fully state what we intended to state, arose from the fact that we did not add the word “ wholly” to the parentheti- cally stated doubt, stated parenthetically purposely to con- vey the idea that there may be a condition in which the laws of heredity are overridden by a higher and a mightier law. The parenthetical phrase should have read, “ if it be one, the 'seeming. The law of heredity does, without doubt, hold as applied to animals; but there is a something in men, and especially in women, that stands in the way of the operations of that law. Women of talent and of excellent physical, mental and moral endowments, may, if outraged under the law of marriage by enforced pregnancy, in fact do, bring forth children every way unworthy of their good estate, and this is not to be attributed to heredity, but to the higher law than obtains with animals—-the law of love. Where the law of the passions control, wholly, as they do with animals, and "as they do with man when he is not de- veloped into the realm of the higher love which, in him, is built upon physical love, the law of heredity will certainly hold good; but every one who understands at all for what we have been advocating sexual freedom, will see at once that thislaw is superseded when the law of the spiritual, mental and moral love is combined with the physical passion of love. It was to exempt this class of cases that we expressed the doubt, and our correspondent will see the propriety of the doubt, although ampng so- called stirpticulturists this phase of the question_has had scarcely a passing consideration. But it must, nevertheless, come ﬁnally to be the chief issue in the whole question of proper generation, since we believe that it will yet be established beyond doubt that even very inferior persons, who shall be perfectly blended in their affections and de- sires for children, will bring forth better children than the very best who shall have them under the compulsion of the marriage law when it shall override the natural declension of maternal. philiprogenitiveness. To the other question raised by our correspondent, We do not think it necessary to any more than call attention to the fact that we used the word “ practically ” when referred to a child brought up among the Chinese. If the child remain among the Chinese, and has children by ,-‘Chinese, in time all traces of his original inherited tendencies will be obliterated.- Then he becomes practically a Chinese. THE GREATEST OF ALL IS CHARITY. 0 line tongues, O lithe tongues, sharp-pointed to kill The tenderest heart! 0 dark words, 0 low words, shot swiftly and still With delicate art! Whence come ye? 0 vi ornan your guilty cheeks burn; Against your own sister the weapons ye turn; Go ye to the feet of the Master and learn That the greatest of all is Charity. 0 warm faith, 0 firm faith, sublime cans’t thou be In woman made strong! ' O blind eyes, 0 closed eyes, refusing to see A lover go wron g. Believing the son though he lies to your face; Believing the husband through da.rkest disgrace; Why can you not rise to a still higher place In the greatest of all, kind Charity? 0 star hope, 0 fair hope, how bright cans’t thou glow In mother and wife! 0 deaf ears, 0 closed ears, refusing to know The wreck of a life! Ye cheer fallen man with the very last breath; Ye hope against hope to the gateway of death; Why can ye not list to the message that saith, Lo! the greatest of all is Charity! Ye see not, ye dream not, the torturing grief Of one at your side! She suffers in silence, and ﬁnds no relief—- Her tears she must hide. - All wounded, all bleeding, the poor maiden heart. Yet swift as an Indian’s pitiless dart Your keen words are sent to the tenderest part— Though the greatest of all is Charity! Ye see not, "ye feel not, the trials that chill A wife ’neath her load; 0’ertasked and o’er burdened, she struggles on still ’Neath duty’s sharp goad. Ye know not the length that her daily round makes; Ye know not the care her feeble hand takes; Ye add yo/urhard words and the straining heart breaks- Though the greatest of all is Charity! Ye know not, unruﬂied, the battle of life A sister must wage; Ye know not, untempted, in what deadly strife Her heart must engage. . She reaches the brink, but the chasm appalls; She clings with faith- clutch to the slippery walls; But down come your doubts, like a blow, and she falls— Though the greatest of all is Charity! Ye heed not, proud heart, the hopeless condition Of one that is lost 5 It may be in waves of tears and contrition Her poor soul is tossed. Your pitiless scorn keeps her back from your door; Your pitiless hand keeps her down evcrmore; Though the Saviour himself said, “Go, sin no more”—— For the greatest of all is Charity! 0 woman, 0 woman, the earth’s sweetest ﬂower, Creation’s bright crown! ll How can ye, how can ye, still cherish the power That holds your soul down? 0 fairest, for whom all our youthful hearts burn! O dearest, for whom all our aged eyes yearn! really and wholly.” It will be necessary now only to state , what we mean by the doubt, to set what we intended to say clear, and to show our correspondent the way out of the mystery into which we inadvertently led her. In the present imperfect method in which children are be- gotten, the law of heredity may seem to rule almost arbitra- rily: but we think if a close analysis were to be made of the real facts, rather than a tacit acceptance given to a theory built upon an appearance of fact-s,th,a,t the truth W0ll.1d, H076 sustain 0 ready for Paradise, could ye but learn That the greatest of all is Charity! If God is the Great First Cause, nothing can exist that was not created by Him. V i If He is the Omniscient, no form of being can ever display unexpected qualities. ' If He is Wisdom, no outwork of life can be injurious to the highest welfare of the created.—(J. 'Bn'.nton. ‘ ‘ one ancient man—Jesus, the Jew. PROPERTY IMPERILLED.— DWIGHT, 111., July 21, 1875. Ed. Pomtagraph-Whether the Beecher, trial has had an undue effect on our citizen’s minds, or Dwight is aping the manners and customs of large cities, it is not for me to say. All I know is that during the past two weeks we have had enough scandal here to shock a good church member and sufficient to set all the tongues in town wagging. About two weeks ago a constable’s wife took her two little girls, ‘got on the cars and “went to see her mother.” In order tostopthe peculiar kind of talk in which the citizens indulged, the constable came out in last week’s Dwight Star with a card, announcing that his wife had left him because he could not agree with her friends. Almost immediately afterward one of our tradesmen had a diiﬁculty with his wife, and neither being satisﬁed with the other’s conduct they divided their worldly goods; she went off to pastures new, while he stayed in Dwight; and right on the heels of this aifair came the news that a. dry-goods clerk had hired a buggy, taken his employer's wife in and driven oﬁ to Morris. Whentwo days passed, and the couple didnot return, it was commonly reported that they intended to make a permanent stay. The excitement in town grew intense; nothing else was talked about on the streets- or in the stores; men forgot all about the American team in England, and cared nothing about the prevailing heat; they had one question to ask: “ Is your wife at home?" To which the answer often was, “I don’t know, she was when I was there to dinner,” and they had the inexhaustible question of conjugal infelicity and marital inﬁdelity to discuss. Late one night the couple re- turned, she to her husband’s bed and board, he to his spouse’s loving arms. There was no trouble, no fuss, no “ true story,” no declaration, no suit, no nothing in particular. The clerk went to work again in the store next morning, and the wives went on with their household duties. Since then another wife has dismissed her husband, and the busybodies are telling how many of our citizens have been intimately con- nected with these various “ experiences.” There can be no doubt but that there is more Beechery in the country than people suppose at first glance. Around this town there is considerable feeling about these scandal cases, and while everybody says he is “ white-souled ” and pure, we wait pa- tiently for further developments, for, as one expressed it the , other day, “ the bottom of this thing is coming out at last.” H. Decor Weekly—-I clip the above from a Bloomington (Ill.) paper. It is valuable as showing the general rotteness of our present social system, and the indications of a speedy over- throw of that condition of slavery known as legal marriage. The query which the writer says was a common one dur- ing the day of excitement, “Is your wife at home?” re- minds one forcibly of the days of negro slavery, when it was no uncommon thing for a party of horsemen to halt before the door of some Southern gentlemen with the breathless inquiry, “ Are your niggers all here; several of ours have escaped? ” Or coming back to the present day, in fancy we see a knot of men gathered upon the street-corner of one of our usually quiet villages, some morning after a raid of horse- thieves, and saluting each new—comer with the query, “ Is your horse in his stable?” Imagine the reply, “I don’t know; he was when I ‘visited the barn just before breakfast.” v My nigger, my horse, my wife, my dog! Oh, even now, on the eve of our’ Centennial, well may we cry with that here of the revolution, Thomas Paine, “ O ye that love mankindlye that dare oppose not only tyranny but the tyrant, stand forth! Every spot of the old world is overrun with oppression; freedom hath been hunted round the globe; Asia and Africa have long expelled her; Europe regards her like a stranger, and England hath given her warning to depart. Oh America, received the fugitive, and prepare in time an asylum for mankind! These are the times that try men’s (and -women’s) souls. I M. CLARA. ::.—_. SrooxnoLM, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., July 21, 1875. , My Dear Christian S‘istevr—I see you, Victoria 0. Woodhull, are really married to one ancient book—the Bible—and to I was begotten and born, through some hundredyears of my ancestry, and baptised with water and the “Holy Ghost” into that marriage. I was, as you are, the wife. I think you do not realize the last. Few men ever found greater good in this relation to Jesus and the Bible. ‘It was not all good, and I outgrew what was good for me as a woman under law and as a child. I learned that my husband had some great faults; that much of the Bible was untrue, and written by a nation of savages and semi-savages; that some of its teachings were absolutely pernicious’ and cruel to the last degree. I found things in it, said to have come from God’s inspirations, which were in- famous. Even its best and wisest man, Jesus, was far from being “perfect.” I learned that other sacred books and other ancient good men were about as wise and as good. I did not renounce the good which I had or could see in the book or in the man. I never have. I did withdraw from my wifely and childish relation. I assumed my adultship and manhood, since which I have known no “ authority,” came it professedly from heaven, earth or hell. I have aimed to treat all books, all men, all spirits, all g0d5 and 311 561735 alike—and justly. I have become a relig10113 Varietista and am now as much a Confucian and Buddhist as Christian. I ancient and modern, secular and religious’ and to other 300d men and good women, ancient and m0d61‘I1- I justly agree with you that “ the Value Of the Bible,” as well as all other books, “is in ‘what it contains.” Soof men. I disclaim, as Iunderstand you to profess 50» 811 “ al1l5h01‘il?Y ” over our best reason for any book 01‘ any P61'S011’“n.0l7 OX- oepting the Bible or Jesus. On this P13l3f01‘m it is 0f 3111311 consequence to us whether Jesus, Collfllcillﬂ 01‘ Buddha WW6 or were not real persons, or who w.r~‘0'l59 any b0°k- Man? I years ago i published my belief that; _,the account of the am more fully married to the g0°d and the true in 5111 b00k8, e we ii. .»5' ii,‘ . , v.!\ ~ Sept. 4, 1875. Ann , _ -::'_ ». < “ Creation ” and the “ Garden ” in Genesis was only an in- nocent story of some ancient grandmother told to her grand- children. Even this is of little importance- (The story of the creation of man in the ancient Mexican Bible was, in some respects, more natural and more beautiful than in our Bible, and, no doubt, as true.) From evidence satisfactory to you, you assume and assert much to be literally true in the Bible and in the said-to-be words of Jesus, which I as positively declare -to be error, or only true in its spiritual meaning. This is not at all strange. I will only half state my positions here and now. You have not found room to fully argue yours." ‘ I deny that ;,“motion ” was ever “set up.” It, too, must have been eternal. Man never “fell,” except upward, as fast as our earth has improved. Nor was he “ cursed” for what never happened. Natural “death” is as natural as birth and life, is no “enemy,” and can never be abolished. All fear of death was abolished in me forty-three years ago. .At the fall of my natural body nature will immediately raise my spiritual body, without special aid from Jesus as a “ Saviour.” Our happiness or misery there will depend much on our lives here. I go with you in every effort to “ raise” men and women to angelic purity here. Animals “ know” something of “ good and evil,” and have some ability to “ compare”-—even so said the Wise Aggassiz. Female animals do not always control in sexual relations. Woman should for herself. But if the general practice of hu- mans so much shortens theirs and man’s life, how do you ac- count for women and men living three times as long as the animals with whom they most naturally compare? This fact as it looks to us, more than spoils your argument on this point. All nature “ wastes,” and the more healthy the more it can, and even must-waste for its own real beneﬁt. Men and women live much longer in marriage, as bad as such life now generally is, than in single life, or in a mating with such extreme abstinence as you are understood to sug- gest and approve. , I have seen these things tested. If the Bible means to represent " that physical death came into the world by reason of Adam’s sin,” I reply, it is not- true—-it is false. Fish, birds, animals and men have died for perhaps some less than half a million years; not simply 6,000. I doubt if our race have yet grown half-way from the mon- key to the true and coming, or ﬁnal best man. Even you would not interpret the words, literally, where Jesus says, “ Whosoever believeth in me, out of his belly shall ﬂow rivers of living water.” Then how can you be so positive that much you have lately given us should be so "taken? I am sure it should not be. But if it should be, so much worse for the Bible and its writers and talkers. I never held Jesus responsible for much that has been attributed to Him. I only know it is not all true. The purest gold may be drawn from the story of the “ Gar- den of Eden.” It does best apply to the human body. Here “ the tree of life” and “the tree of knowledge of good and evil” are “in the midst of the Garden.” And singularly enough, it -does “ bear twelve manner of fruits” and “ yields its fruit every month.” I am still waiting to see you bring forth some of nature’s most important sexual laws. And your getting them through the Bible or from spirits makes them no worse to me; nor should it to any one. And if we cannot understand such’ laws from any prejudice of ours, the loss must be ours. I still earnestly hope and pray that the WEEKLY may be so sustained that you can print all that is in your“mind. Let truth and error grapple. This will burn out the chaff in me, in you and in others. Your brother AUSTIN KENT. a [Our correspondent has made a little mistake. We are neither married to the Bible nor to. the Jew; but we are mar- ried to the truth that we ﬁnd in both. And we hope and trust that we may be able to bear it to the world as thegreat and ﬁnal boon for which it seeks] MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. [-From the Argus, Albany, N. 1",, Aug. 21., 1875.] Mrs. Woodhull lectured at Martin’s Opera House last even- ing upon the Bible mysteries. She based her reasonings upon some texts of the Scriptures, which she read from the prophecies of Daniel, the Revelations of St. John and the history of the creation. She assumed that the Garden of Eden was intended to mean the human body, and that the temple of God was only aparabolic phrase for the same thing, and she out-evolutionized the evolutionists by asserting that not only is the present intellectual and moral condition of ‘man the result of progression, but that the human organism is capable of a further development that shall culminate in immortality here upon earth, and that this will- surely be. brought about by the sexual freedom of .woman, which the signs of the fulﬁllment of Daniel’s prophecy show to be near at hand. That the Bible is a good book and contains much to be commended, if rightly understood, she did not deny, but all religions and sects misunderstoodits hidden teach- , ings, which were reserved for her exegesis, which was the only true explanation—the rest being only husks and chaﬂ’. This is the reason why so many still cling to it, although themselves are ignorant of the great kernel of truth which lies between its lids. When the sex is disenthralled, there will be no more need for prisons and gallows, and the off- spring of free mothers and fathers shall revel in moral and ‘ intellectual grandeur. Mrs. Woodhull denies that she has ever taught or given utterance to any thought or word that would bring a blush of shame to the check of the purest. She had been reviled and misreported by the press, and ap- pealed to her published essays for conﬁrmation of that fact‘ The peroratioﬁ she delivered without looking at the manu- script, and in it she gave out ﬂashes of that quality which has given her so strong a hold upon her admirers. /’ From. the Albany Evening Post,’Aug-ust 21, 18f/“5. VICTORIA c. WOODHULL. Victoria 0. Woodhull, the lady whose paper was suppressed by the government because she was the ﬁrst person to pub- lish the leading facts‘ in the Brooklyn scandal, lectured in this city, at Martin Hall, last evening. Mrs. Woodhull is a ﬁne looking woman, has a handsome face, intellectual eye and a ﬁne ﬁgure. She is well read, and intensely in earnest. She has ﬁne oratorical powers, and possesses all that earnest- ness so necessary to error when endeavoring to make con- verts. Earnestness gives a power to the human mind which becomes almost irresistible Ina person “ gifted with speech.” It was the earnestness of Mohammad which enabled himﬁto place the crescent above the Cross in the very birth-place of Christianity. It was the earnestness of Joe Smith which en- abled him to place Mormonism among the live, active and successful religions of the world. Earnestness is Victoria Woodhull’s best friend, and her faith in her errors is so_great that she becomes a power at once dangerous and fascinating. When Mrs. VVoodhull speaks without notes, she is a better orator than either Anna Dickinson or Olive Logan. She is also a much better looking Woman than either of them. She dresses in excellent taste, and never fails to command the entire respect of her audience. Victoria Woodhull would make a glorious actress. She has just the looks and brain-power necessary to become the early and successful rival of any actress who ever lived. Woodhull has mistaken her mission. She was born for the stage, and should immediately change her base and take—a new depar- ture, substituting Shakespeare for Daniel, Sheridan for the Apocalypse. , M According to Victoria, the Garden of Eden is woman, while the 8‘ tree of life” can never thrive in that garden as it should thrive, until the fence which marriage has thrown around the human heart is torn down and universal freedom given to universal love. . She travels in company with her sister, Tennie C. Claﬂin. The latter is the sprightliest little body we have seen in a year. She is more vivacious than Victoria and quite as good looking. Claﬂin would shine in genteel comedy. Like Vic- toria, Tennie has mistaken her mission. The large dramatic talent possessed by Woodhull and Olaﬂin should no longer be misdirected. They owe it to the world to allow Nature to give a proper direction to their fortunes. __.._.__... [From the'Sunday Trojan, Troy, N. Y., Aug. 22.] WOODHULL AND HCLAFLIN. ‘ A very fair audience greeted Mrs. Woodhull at the opera- house last evening. Colonel Blood ﬁrst introduced Tennie C. Claﬂin, who read a scene from Macbeth, rendering it with marked elocutionary and dramatic power. At the conclusion of Miss O1aﬂin’s reading, Mrs. Woodhull ascended the plat- form. She read the introductory portion of her lecture from manuscript, it being a succinct reviewof the principal points in the world’s history, social and political, down to the pres- ent time. It was a ﬁne literary production, embellished with appropriate classical citations, and evidently interested her hearers. Upon concluding the perusal of her manuscript, she deftly rolled it up, and addressed the audience for about an hour, wielding the Damascus blade of her eloquence with such force and fervor as to involuntarily command rounds of applause. Whatever may be said of this woman, it is cer- tain that she uttered truths and advanced ideas worthy of consideration. She considered the American people the culmination of the development of nations, and paid aihigh tribute to their superiority over other races. The fearless and earnest manner in which she discussed the question of sexual freedom enchained the closest attention. Indignantly denying the accusation that she advocated or countenanced promiscuity, Mrs. Woodhull presented a plausible argument to prove that the triumph of herpeculiar doctrines would do away with prostitution and crime, empty our jails and peni- tentiaries, and‘ introduce a millennial era,,insuring a lofty plane of moral, mental and physical development.‘ She be- lieved that the process of evolution would eventually pro- . duce a perfect woman, possessing every virtue and worthy attribute of her sex, from whose progeny would spring a perfect race. _ . _ In an impassioned outburst of eloquence, she charged the responsibility for the evils of intemperance and prostitution upon the mothers of our race, saying it was their duty to instruct their children in matters appertaining to their bodies, and not leave it for others to do. She thoroughly believed in the Scriptures, and substantially claimed that Jesus spoke the same truths in parables eighteen hundred centuries ago which she pronounces to the world in plain English to"-day. ' - ~ ' From the Morning Whig, Troy, N. Y., August 23, 1875. TWO LECTURES AT THE ornnn HOUSE. Mrs.'Woodhull spoke at the Griswold Opera House, Satur- day evening, ou “ The True and the False. Socially.” The house was well ﬁlled by an intelligent audience. Before proceeding with the lecture, Mrs. Tennie Claﬂin made her bow as a reader of Shakespeare. She chose the letter scene in Macbeth, and rendered it with a voice well-trained. As Mrs. Woodhull stepped upon the stage she was greeted with a murmur of applause. Herfpresence and graceful bear- ing instantly impressed her audience, and when the rich, sweet tones of her voice were added,there was the most perfect quiet. She read a ﬁnely written synopsis of the proceedings of the human race out of the East to mingle in this western land. After reading a short time she proceeded extempore. She grouped the principal facts in history to show that civili- zation has always progressed westward. She next showed that in this country a new process has been set up, where all races, kindred and tongues are being merged into one com- mon race, which will contain the different characteristics and qualities, physical, mental and moral, of all the races. Such a race she concludes must be the perfected race, and that it will establish a perfect social organization which will wocnscm. a CLAFI.IN’s warms - I -2 gradually spread over the earth and take in all its peoples; and that they will ultimately become one people, having one government, with common interests and purposes. When this is accomplished Scripture will be fulﬁlled, and Ghrist’s reign on earth begun in reality and perfectness. From this point she came back to her well-known theory that a perfect race can consist only of perfectly formed men and women, and declared that the millennial period can never come until none but such people are born. Here is the vital point of all for which she contends. She showed that the human race can be improved by scientiﬁc propaga- tion, and said that humanity ought to be the most important and worthy subject for investigation and improvement. She next endeavored to show that the misery, vice and crime with which the world is cursed exist because the pro- pagation of the race is carried on in utter ignorance of method and law, and without any regard to the results to be obtained. That the criminal and vicious classes were made so by their mothers during gestation, or by inherited charac- teristics from their parents. The capacity to commit a crime must exist in the individual before it can be called into action, and this capacity is an endowment, for which the person. possessing it is not responsible. The criminal classes are recruited constantly from the children born of mothers who did not want them-—in other words, from unwilling or undesired children. _To rid the world of all these classes it is only required to place women in such position that they will never bear children except when they want them, and this is her whole ﬁght. She went. on to say that what is re- quired to produce none but good children cannot be in- stituted so long as women do not have the absolute control of their pers cns——their maternal functions. She argued against- legal marriage because it deprives woman of this control and gives it to man. She said that every married woman knows from bitter experience that this is true. She knows that she is forced to become pregnant of children when she does not desire to have them; and then follows the desire and the at_‘ tempt to get rid of them. And under these circumstances the world expects good" children! How, she said, can such children be born without the taint of Cain upon their minds. Every impression and thought, and especially every strong desire of the mother has its effect upon her unborn child. Mothers do not realize this, however, and her opposers do not intend that she shall get their ears to awaken them to their terrible responsibilities in this regard. She said: “Sexual freedom means the abolition of prostitu- tion both in and out of marriage; means the emancipation of woman from sexual slavery and her coming into ownership and control of her own body; means the end of her pecuniary dependence upon man, so that she may never seemingly have to procure whatever she may desire or need by sexual favors; means the abrogation of forced pregnancy, of ante- natal murder, of'undesired children; means the birth of love- children only, endowed by every inherited virtue that the highest exaltation can confer at conception, by every in- ﬂuence for good to be obtained during gestation, and by the wisest guidance and instruction on to manhood. « LAST nvnNING’s Lnorunn was an exposition of the speaker's understanding of revealed religion. She spoke from the texts: Dan. xii. 8 36:9, and Rev. x. 7‘. The Bible, Mrs. Woodhull thinks, is a book which is sealed to ordinary mortals, and the seventh angel is about to speak, or is speaking. The curse that is put upon woman is: “ Thy desire shall be unto thy husband; and he shall rule over thee.” All the sin in the world comes as the result of this curse, and the curse itself came as the result of a violation of a law ‘of nature. What the seventh angel is now saying is that marriage should be abolished. As a consequence, she expects strong carnal propensities to grow less and less, mankind to be physically improved, and woman especially so improved that sickness, periodical or incidental, shall never come, and the perils of maternity be removed, because the means of pollution of the body, and hence the mind, will be at an end. _ The human body she regards as the temple of God. and the fall of Eve the subjection of woman to man. The garden of Eden is simply the human body. All the words relating to salvation refer to salvation of the body. “ Keep my saying, and ye shall never die ” refers to bodily life. The beginning and end of the Bible establish its unity, the first part s'peak- .. ing of the tree of "life of which, if Adam and Eve were not shut out, they would eat and live forever; and the last, of the tree of life, the leaves of which were for the healing of na- tions,.and from which we are to get a pure river of the water of life and die no more. The perfection of living that the speaker wishes to see is to purify the stream of life; and woman, once the slave of man, is to be the redeemer of the race. ' ———-——————>—-49>-4---———__. “ N0,” said iVIrs. Podgers, very positively, “if I go into the country, Mr. Podgers goes with me. This city ain’t no place to leave a man in.” — _ THE couple married in a balloon to advertise Barnum’s show, didn't live together three weeks. He boxed her ears and she broke his nose, and the theory of the eastern current is still unsolved, A 4 “OH I licketty slam, pop!” exclaimed alad whose father had praised him for his gallantry in holding a young lady in his lap in acrowded car, “ and di.dn’t Ifeel just like a pot full of hot potatoes!” ' AN ignorant woman of Wealth and pretensions said, in re- sponse to acompliment to some mutton on her table: “ Oh! yes, my husband always buys the best. He isn’t stingy, and besides, he's a great epicac." ' - - AN old bachelor geologist was’boastingtha’t every rock was as familiar to him as the alphabet. A. lady declared that she knewla rock of which he was ignorant. "Name it, ma-dam.” said he. “ It’s rock the cradle, sir,” replied the lady. A ~ . '- 9 p ll :! 4 - » I _ §Woon_nUL,1..& oLA%1rLIrz9swEEKL*r Sept.-— 4, 1375. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN Anvaivon. Onelcopy for one year, - $3 00 ' One copy for six months, - ‘ -- - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - ' ‘E - - - - . - - 10 i I CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - v - - - $12 00 , Ten copies for one year, ’ - - _ - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 09 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. ronmen SUBSCRIPTION OAK BK ‘ADE TO THE AGENCY OF THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPAKY, LON DON, ENGLAND. _ one copy for one year, - - - :4 00 ' One copy for six months, - - - - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. _ Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser-’s bills wi be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature ofWoom1UI.I. do CLAFI.-IN. Apecimen copies sent free. . - Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. . All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull (E (3'laﬁ'ln’s Weekly, - " P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. » 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see de-ath.—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.—-St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.-Paul. The wisdom that is from aboveis first pure, then peaeeable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- 1oocrisy.——James,iii., 17. - ‘ And these signs shall follow them .' In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall , reeover.——.Iesus. /Pirnw YORK, SATURDAY, snrr. 4,1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- . ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet’ to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringingjﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian . splendor. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ;:- OR, —.THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worsihp htm.——':5'r. Marrnnw, 11., 2. e ,. - Thislﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more importanttruth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is,'God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth‘ which we hopepand trustjmay be shortly realized. THE RECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. For it hath pleased the Father, having made peace, to reconcile all things unto Himself, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. -—COLLOBIANS i., 19 and 20. And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, to wit: that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto Him- self.——II COBINTHIANS v., 18 and 19. Having abolished in His ﬂesh the enmity, even the law of command- ments contained in ordinances, to make in Himself of twain, one new man; and that He mi ht reconcile both unto God in one body. For through Him we both ave access by one Spirit unto the Fatherg—EI>nn- , suns ii., 15, 16 and 18. But I see another law in mymembers warring against the law ‘of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of Sln.--RODIANS vii., 23. But,.be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is, with the Lord. as a thousand years; and a thousand years as one day.——1I PETER iii., 8. TIME AND ETERNITY. In attempting to make comprehensive judgments about things that in their appearance and functions are ﬁnite, and in attempting to deﬁne, comprehend and establish in the mindsomething tangible by which to connect the past with the present, and both with the future, we are obliged to recognize different points in an eternal duration; and by this process we set up these points into what we call time, and make something which appears to have the properties of tangibility. Having done this, when we come to consider those thingswhich are not limited by arbitrary rules, we make the mistake of judging them by that to which they owe no allegiance, and because the verdict does not conform to what we imagine it ought, we then conclude that that which is beyond limit has made some mistake, or at least has not done things as they ought to have been done, or in the space of time in whiohethey ought to have been done. The utter barrennesslof such conclusions, however, becomes obvious the moment it is considered how brief a space is that of which we can know anything when compared with that eternity, backward and forward, which has neither be- ginning nor ending, nor any intervening limitations. We look backward upon the time when the earth “ was without form and void,” and we also regard it as it is now, and we say, What an immense lapse of time between-» the inception and the culmination, which is not yet even. Those who recognize neither the process by which it has developed from that to this, exclaim, If this is the work of God why did He not do it well at the beginning? Why did He make a bad thing at ﬁrst, and then compel those who are imperfect to suffer the consequences of His bad work? Then, again, those who make this criticism of God are ever the readiest to hold their fellows to the strictest personal responsibility for all the shortcomings of their lives; for- getting that no one ever made himself, forgetting that every one does only those things for which he was given the capacity by inheritance, which capacities have been out- wrought in‘ deeds by the inﬂuence of circumstances, over most of which, at least, the actor could have had no con- trol; and forgetting that these facts preclude all possibility of such a thing as personal responsibility in the sense in which that term is used, they separate such actors from the world, and proceed to adjud-ge them as though neither were related or subject to the world. But the fact is that the whole creation is an endless chain, and that every fact that has ever occurred, or that ever will occur, is a link in that chain; and that if it were possible to separate the very least of all these links from the common chain, that it would beimade into two pieces without the ‘possibility of its ever being linked together again, unless the link abstracted from it were replaced. It is only necessary to conceive the world as in chaos, with no facts established, to also conceive a single thing evolved as a result of the forces acting’ in the unorganized mass. Here‘ is a fact made up of a part of the original mass of matter, and containing-a part of the original force con- tained in the mass, and these now react upon the mass from which they came, and between the actionand reaction a second fact comes forth; and so on has creation (evolution) progressed until the‘ present heterogeneous aggregation of facts has been developed. There is no method by which one can reason himself away from the conviction that all that is, sprang from that ﬁrst developed fact. To attempt to do so is to attempt to set up two creators, two powers in the world antagonistic to each other; one sometimes seeming to have the mastery, and sometimes the other. It is in this false idea that the conception of a. God and a devil had its origin, and holds its possession of the mind; whereas all the seeming opposition. is but the action and reaction of the positive and negative, poles of the grand battery constituted by force and matter, by which the former, in climbing the" scale of evolution, is endeavoring to repeat itself as perfectly in the new and higher octave, as it possessed itself in the lower and old. gamut than by almost anything else. It is a pretty well established fact that all things progress by rounds or scales of seven distinct degrees. Taking “ C ” as the natural root of music, the ﬁrst movement upward in the scale is wholly at discord with the original tone, and so are all the semi- tones, until the third—“ E ”—-is reached, which harmonizes with the root. The ﬁfth tone, “ G,” also harmonizes with the root, and with the third; but all the other tones are dis- cords, not only with the root, but also with those which harmonize with the root and with each other. When, how- ever, the eighth tone is reached, it is a repetition of the root, not harmonizing merely with the lower, but blending through which the subject has to pass reaching from the Creation can be typiﬁed better perhaps by the musical, so perfectly that it is one and the same tone. The discords lower to the higher are the penalties, or. the costs, of having _ the higher. A, Now, this is precisely analogous to the greater and grander advancement of the universe, as a whole. In the root of all things the force and the matter through which it expressed itself were in harmony everywhere and in everything; were balanced one against, or rather withlthe other; there was no reaction in any parts against the arts by which they were surrounded. But When the ﬁrst evidence of advance from that condition appeared, then the discords and inharmonies began, and as the movement upward was continued there came the various epochs to which the different degrees in ‘the musical scale correspond; there were the ages of im- mense fruitfulness in vegetable, beast and fowl, related ._to the whole scale of advance as the harmonic tones of the musical scale are related to the whole scale; and there were also the ages of tempests, tornadoes, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and various other evidences of the fearful struggles of the resident force to carry its external form upward to higher conditions——all corresponding to the dis- cordant tones of the musical scale. But who would think of discarding these discords even if they could discard them? They are discords only when re. lated directly to other parts of the scale; but when properly united with their own harmonies, form the divinest har- mony of which the various tones are possible. So, also, who would think of parting with the discords of evolution, even if they could? For when they are properly viewed and used, they also go to make up a varied harmony of which, if the universe were bereft, it would be tame and unsatisfactory. The good can be known only when contrasted with the bad. Were all things good; were there nothing unpleasant or unpalatable through which to go to get the better, the better could not be enjoyed at all when obtained, because, nothing else being known, the mind could not know whether it were enjoying or suffering. VVe could never know heat or cold, light or darkness, up or down, if everything were of one temperature, one degree of light, and upon one dead level. So also could we never know good or evil save through the experience of both. ~ This is so clear to us that it seems to require only its more statement to make it self-evident. The fall of man, of which so much is said in the latter-day Christian plan of re- demption, was nothing more or less than this very process of . experiencing what it is to depart from a complete balance; or from inertia; indeed it was just what it is related as hav- ing been—eating of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge; of good and evil. In the beginning of the evolution of the material universe the divine, creative mind had evolved the matter upon which He was to outwork the world into a state of balance with Himself; that is to say, He had brought it from some prior and to us unknown and inconceivable condition into that in which we can conceive it as existing; in fact which we can logically and scientiﬁcally see that it did exist. It was not in the nature_of things that that balance could be maintained, since with motion it was impossible; and it was impossible that there should have been no motion since mo- tion is the evidence of the -existence of force being applied to matter; while the absence of this evidence would not only have been the want of proof, negatively, that there was force in the universe, but it would have been the evidence, afﬁrmatively, that there really was no such thing as force at all, which is inconceivable, since before there can be a conception there must be force, while to know that force exists at all, is to know also that it always existed. So this movement of matter from the “ without form and void” condition in which it existed before the world began to take on form, was a matter of necessity of the existence of force; and all the various stages of progress through which it has passed to produce the ultimate form of man, were also a. necessity of the existence of force, or of God. Now the same degrees of progress through which the uni- verse, as awhole, evolved, in order to produce man as the ultimate possibility of the creation of -form, will man him- self have to pass to reach, in his form, to the highest possi- bility of intelligence. That is to say; when man as a think- ing, sentient being, waswcreated, his indwelling spirit and his external form bore the same relations to each other that force and matter—God and nature——bore to each. other at the beginning of the creation of the external material uni- verse. The beginning of this creation was a departure from original harmony, through chaos, confusion and/discord, with intervals of harmony, to reach the higher harmony of perfect accord. This was reached in original man before he i knew good and evil; and his eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, was the beginning of the new advance, the culmination of which is to be the perfect adaptation of the form of man to the spirit within, as the wholewform of the universe had been made subject to the God ‘of the whole. The spirit of man is God in man, and is to the form of man what God is to the whole; while the progress through the various degrees of the scale of evolution _ is every way similar, to that through which the physical euniversewent to pro- duce him. It was in this way that God created man in His own image. He made him a perfect likeness of the universe as a whole; made him an epitomized minature of all things. As the sin glc seed produces a tree_which bears perhaps a a thousand representations of itself, so God in making man bore innumerable forms, each containing all the attributes -47 Sept. 4, 1875. WOODHULL & CLAFLI.N’S WEEKLY. . 5 and qualities that He himself possessed; and the evolution of man, both individually and collectively, is the-eﬁort of these attributes and qualities of »God to obtain perfect expression through each form, and as the individual forms arrive at this condition, then to organize them into a new and orderly form of society, ‘which, when it shall contain all in- dividual forms," will comprise the entire human family recon- ciled to God. ~ A Now, to all the various beginnings of new eras, epochs or ages there is an individualized personality or entity to usher it in. The whole race of man did not begin to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil at once. There are tribes and peoples on the earth to-day who have not yet de- parted from the original condition of ‘purity, illustrated by Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden before the trans- ‘ gression. But they are what we call totally uncivilized people; and so they are. So neither does even the civilized part of the race attain to the condition of individual harmony at one and the same time. This development is ﬁrst reached by a single person, and from this one is to spread until all persons shall have attained it. Now, Jesus of Nazareth was this ﬁrst harmonized person. In Him the attributes and qualities of God predominated over and controlled the material organs and functions through which they had expression; that is to say, in and of himself, Jesus was both Man and God-—man in form and God in character. He possessed the same control and rule over. his form that God possesses over the whole, and was therefore the ﬁrst—born Son of‘ God—the only begotten Son of God; and so begotten because his parentage was perfect. He was conceived in‘ ' the Holy of Holies of the temple of God ofaministering High Priest after the order of Melchisedec, through whom Mary was “overshadowed by the Holy Ghost,” as promised her by the angel Gabriel, as recorded by St. Luke, and not in the outer court of the temple where the Gentiles, “ the adulterers, the whoremongers and all who love and make a lie,” bring their offerings and worship God. Jesus was the introduction into the world of that perfected type of manhood_which shall inhabit the earth when all things shall have been reconciled to God. ‘He it was who 1ntroduced and made known the principles by which if any govern their lives they may also be reconciled to God. But all this must have time to spread and to grow in man. It required the whole time from Abraham to Jesus for the promise to the former to be fulﬁlled. It has required all the‘ time from Jesus till now for the new law to take root, and grow in the hearts of men and women. This progress can be distinctly seen wherever we may seek for its evidences. It is evinced by the laws of nations as they depart more and more from the law of force; as they rise from the base line ' of liberty on which man is born, and ascend the second side of the triangle, along the line of equality, toward the point where equality among all shall be established. It is shown in the individual as he rises from the line upon which he was born, and passes along on the third side of the triangle, on the line of fraternity, toward that point of evolution where he can fraternize with everybody else also arrived at the same point. Jesus was born upon this plane. He was capable of fraternizing with the whole human family, and the whole human family, had it been reconciled then,»would have been organized without the aid of external or written law. '1 he laws which establish equality would not have been necessary, for the law of God would have been written on the heart and in the mind. It is in this sense that Jesus was the Son of God, and by virtue of so being, also the Saviour of man; He was intro- duced into the world as the living embodiment, the incar- nation, of God in man. ' He was the ﬁrst living example given to man to demonstrate the possibility of the new and higher life, and to whoever this example is an aid by which to attain to the same life, to him Jesus is Saviour. Every- ‘body else who is an example in alesser degree in lesser things, is also a saviour in those things to those who proﬁt by them; but Jesus being the only representative of the perfected man became the only complete saviour or example. A (We shall have occasion to demonstrate this perfectly when we shall come to discuss the doctrine of the atonement, at which so much ridicule is hurled, just as if nobody in the world proﬁts by the examples of others who,by this proﬁt- ing, become the atonement for those who proﬁt.) All the various experiences, therefore, through which man,.individually,. has passed, have been but so many steps by which he has advanced" from the original condition up- ward along the scale of progress, toward that point where his material form shall perfectly express the indwelling ~ Spirit of God. Every one of his acts toward his fellow-man has been an unfailing evidence of the progress to which this process had attained. Murder, contention, discord, envy, jealousy, hate, malice and revenge are but so many indiees in the scale, toward which the hand of progress points as it passes them on its way to love and onlylove. Every one of them is a process of reconciliation’ of the law of the body to the rule of the Spirit; and more than this, everybody has got to pass through them all, eitherin experience, or else in the experience of others who thereby, become their atone- ment. It does not matter when or where the atoning per- son lived, since until the law of each of these conditions had been passed by somebody, there had been no salvation from them, and they who passed them’ ﬁrst became the savioursfor the respective conditions. What we mean -is this: Newton discovered the law of gravitation. Whoever has repeated that law has simply repeated Newton’s dis- covery. Whoever has taken advantage of that law, in any way, owes a debt to Newton, for he bore that truth to the world on the cross of the diiﬁculties under which it was ﬁrst revealed to him. Every one who does the slightest thing by which the "world as a whole is ultimately beneﬁted, ever so slightly,isuﬁers on the cross for the world in that degree. And‘ individuals who suffer slightly, in any thing by which any other number of individuals-less than the whole is beneﬁted in the smallest degree, suffer-die——on the cross for them. I The reason that Jesus is the complete Saviour is because by his sufferings on the cross upon which he died, let that have been whatever it may, he brought life and immortality to light. He showed to the world, by being as he was, that he who has the power of death, that is the devil, should have no more dominion over the body. Now, who- ever attains to that condition is saved by Jesus, who is the -Christ to him; and if the world shall ever attain to it then Jesus will have been the Saviour of the world. Does this require any further illustration to make it evident? It seems to us that it does not; but we will offer one more. A large part of the work that is performed to-day by steam was for- merlydone by the hands of man. By virtue of this trans- fer of the expenditure of power from muscle to steam, man is saved so far from death, because every muscular eﬁort is made at the expense of the reserved physical force, which force is generated by the consumption of some part of the material of -the body. This is death to thatmaterial for it is no longer of any use to the body, and is thrown’ off in some of the various methods of drainage with which the body is provided. Now, those who discovered and applied the power of steam to therelief of this muscular toil were saviours in this respect, and to the extent that the strength of the body is saved by this power. Each one who has had a. hand in this utilization of ahitherto useless force was ct sa- viour; but there never was nor can ever be but one the Saviour; and Jesus was that one. “ He did what no one ever did before him or since his time. He discovered to the world the method by which the whole body shall be saved from death. Every other one who has been a saviour.in any respect has shown the way to save a part of the body; but putting ‘aside all,'these partial processes,§Jesus introduced a new and a better one which saves the whole man. This, as we have said often, is no shadowy, vague and-impalpable matter, not even a matter of profound belief, but it is a "substantial, physical fact, to which, at some time in the future, all living, both in body and in spirit, will attain. It is as much a physical fact as the turning from the muscle to steam in the ordinary affairs of life. It is a turning away from all old things, and, “ by a new and living way,’_’ gaining the power to live on in the body; it is establishing in the body a balance between its expenditure and acquisi- tionof power; it is the reconciliation of the body to the needs and demands of the spirit; it is the reconciliation of man to God. , This condition also brings another salvation with it, which will effect quite as great a. revolution in its kind as the ’ destruction of the power of death over the bodyeifects for the material part of man. As a result of physical perfec- tion the sixth sense 18 developed in man. This is the spiritual sense, by which, without the aid of study or ex- perience, all things are known. The power to read the thoughts of others is an approach to this sense. Those who have this power to the greatest extent are most nearly recon- ciled with themselves and with things around them. But it cannot be perfected until the condition of death is passed and that of _life is substituted in its ‘place, which is simply the arrival at perfection of the human body, all its organs and senses communicating perfectly with others and receiving perfectly from others. The spirit within, that in- forms and is informed through the medium of the physical , sense, is perfect; is a part of the Spirit of God, as we have said, which has been at work since the creation of man to construct a perfect~method. of communication with the > World. ' What we mean by this may be made clear by any musical instrument as an example. Take an organ for in- stance, the quality of the tone does not depend upon the qualityof the air by which its various reeds are made to vibrate; but upon the reeds upon which, or thorough which, the air acts. Apure tone will be produced when the reed is perfect, an impure tone will surely come from an_imper- feet reed; but the air in both instances is of the same quality. So it is with man. The spirit within all men is alike, is of God; but the music which each one makes depends entirely upon the ‘quality of the organs through which this -spirit operates. Nor does this cover the whole case, for not only are all the acts performed by man determined by the con- dition of the body through which he acts, but all the impres- sions that he receives of external facts are more or less vitiated by the imperfectness of the senses through which he is informed of them. ‘ . . In the perfect man both these processes aremade perfect. Everything with which he comes in contact is an open book to him. He reads the thoughts of everybody, and knows the truth of everything. .He cannot be entrapped by any artful thing, whether of speech or other act. This is the condition in which all the labor of the scientist will be saved, and all thathe has done be no longer necessary, for_ all science {is} as yet but an imperfect formulation of the real truth which, when the senses of man shall be per- fectly developed, will be made clear to‘ him.’ ,~What the Scientists of the World have labored studiously for years to learn,’ a person developed into eternal life can know by only “ looking” to see. So here is where those who shall arrive at that condition ﬁrst will confound science‘ as Jesus, at twelve years of age, confounded the learned doctors among the Jews. Then science will not be the ﬁrst thing in the world, and those who by it are attempting to lead the world away from this greater and better thing will be made to feel that they have been barring the way to real progress by their having attracted the minds of the people away from the di- rection in which real life is alone to be found. Not that we disparage scientiﬁc investigation, but that we say that a science which bars up theways to inspiration, that shuts the gates through which the creature communes with the Crea- tor, is of a lower plane of development than that upon which he stands who seeks to know what science is by knowing God, or becoming reconciled to Him. The process of reconciliation between man and God has ment into knowledge. Jesus was the ﬁrst living example of the completion of the process, and by the way which he opened, “the new and living way,” must all , who follow him, enter in. This is why He is the way as well as the fact -—the truth——and the example——the life——which He claimed that He was, and justly, for there is no other way, no other truth nor any other life by which any man can be saved from physical death save the one way, the one truth and the one life of Jesus. The time is rapidly approaching in which these things will bedemonstrated to the world in such a way that all people will be compelled to believe, because it will come, as Jesus said the kingdom‘ of God should come, with power; and it will judge every man’s works of what sort they are. Shall we be ridiculed out of bringing these things to the consideration of the world? If we could be" swayed by the sneers and scoffs of the pharisees of the age we were not fit to speak of them at all. No 1. we feel too deeply and know too well the truths which we are endeavoring to reveal to the world; and moreover we know that the time is near at hand when a, greater than we are will come like a thief in the nightand establish them forever, to be driven from our work. Then will come the beginning of the organization of the ‘hu- man family. Then those who shall enter into eternal life will see God “face to face,” for He will look out through perfect eyes and behold in others images of Himself; and this is the reconciliation of the world to God. And when all shall be reconciled, then Jesus will deliver up the kingdom to God the Father that He may be all in all. L_;Q.._4 V VvfV THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennis C. Claﬂin will receive applications to lecture any where in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeldearly, and will fill engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. , The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. , . Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. . _ The ﬁrst seven of these subjects, form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. ‘ Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City,.where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise speciallyordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places—to wit: St. Albans, Vt., _. Friday, Aug. 27; Ogdensburg, N. Y:, Saturday, Aug. 28; Potsdam, N. Y., Monday, Aug. 30; Watertown, N. Y., Tuesday, Aug. 31; Oswego, N. Y., Thursday, Sept. 2; Utica,iN. Y., Saturday, Sept. 4;" Rome, N. Y., Monday, Sept. 6. J . The dates for some of the lectures may be changed; but if so, they will be timely‘ announced in the local papers, “HAVE YOU SEEN IT ?” YES! WEHAVE. We desire to call the attention of our readers to a really important invention that has recently been put before the public, an advertisement of which will be found on our seventh page. When we recommend it we do it from ex- perience, and we do not hesitate to conﬁrm all that is said of its merits by those whose cards are printed in-the adver- tisement. ‘It is so simple that anybody can learn it, being able to write perfectly after a few moment’s explanation of the management of the machine. Of course speed can be acquiredonly by practice; but at the slowest rate any one machines, shipped, is $125.00. We have had one four weeks, and could not be hired for money to do without it.’ Our experience we feel sure will be that of every one who has one. Moreoverthe owners of the patent are pro- gressive men, who-intend to use a large part of the proﬁts accruing from the sale of machines, in reform. We will re. jéceive orders ‘for machines at the same; price that they are 1 then been progressing ever since man made the ﬁrst advance- . bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover - can write twice as fast as with the pens The price of these" ,. 6 i - sold by the general agents. The small commission that we make will be applied to the support and spread of the WEEKLY. So let all who want one of the really best inven- tions of the age, send in their ordersgto WOODHULL & CLAELIN, . P. O. Box 3,791 N. Y. City. Every machine warranted perfect. . L A I -9--<~———--~ TO THE SPIRITUALISTS AND THE PROVISIONAL COUNCIL OF THE UNIVERSAL ASSOCIATION OF SPIRITUALISTS OF. AMERICA. “K At the Annual Convention of the American Association of Spiritualists, held in Chicago in September, 1873, which was the largest delegate convention at which I had been present, the subject of reorganization was largely discussed. The result was that the committee raised to specially con- sider the matter reported, and the Convention, with a few dissenting votes, adopted, with some few eliminations and amendations, a constitution which I had prepared for, and presented to, the Convention in Boston the year before, with the view to spread the idea of organizing upon bottom principles before the spiritualists generally. V At the latter time named, I saw that the spiritualists were not ready to enter into any organic form in which anything approaching to common interests should be the basis; and when the matter was proposed in Chicago I was still fearful that but little approach had been made toward such readi- ness. While it is true that nearly all the delegates re- cognized the need of such an organization, very few, I think, Were prepared to go out into the public ﬁeld and advocate it. When I saw that the propositions contained in my plan for organization were likely to be adopted, I also saw that to adopt it as it stood would be to virtually adopt all organization out of existence, since I knew it would be impossible for anything like an organization to grow up in a year under its provisions. Therefore, the only way to preserve the form of organization. was to appoint a provisional Council to hold over until such , an organization could grow up. Such a council was provided for, to consist of twenty-ﬁve members, to be appointed by the Board of Managers of ‘-the old organization, who were to be ea: o_17t3cz'o members of the new council. But the division that has sprung up among Spiritualists over the question of woman’s right to be her own sovereign controller in‘ her social relations, has prevented me from pushing the subject of the organization, and even from taking the necessary steps -to form the proposed council; while the bitter personal opposition that has been made to myself as the representative of that principle, and the foun- dationless and vituperative abuse of which I have been made the subject by some prominent and really useful Spiritualists, has persuaded me ﬁnally and formally to with- draw from the presidency and the Board of Trustees and the proposed Provisional Council. 1. I do this now, thus early in the season, in order that, if they wish to do so, the Spiritualists of the country may take the necessary steps to call a convention and perfect a new organization, under which all may come together and unite upon such principles as they may be able to agree upon, ignoring and limiting and expurgating the subjects that have been a source of discord and dissension for three years. For my part I cannot consent to any participation in any organization that in any manner encroaches upon the _\ fullest and freest consideration of all subjects, or especially that which ignores the most vital of all questions, and to reach which I have advocated woman’s social emancipa- tion; for until children are bred and born properly there ‘ can be only slight improvement in the trace. To me this is a more important matter than spiritualism per se, and I _do not hesitate to withdraw from active participation in the latter, in order that my interest inthe former may not longer, even seemingly,embarrass anybody who diﬁers wtih me upon the respective importance of the two questions. In taking.this step, I also desire as far as I can, to make it further unnecessary for anybody to travel over_the country _ op7p'robriously,unjustly and untruthfully denouncing the cause of social freedom, and putting contumely and disgrace upon a divine thing, by reason of their personal dislike of me. In other words, I wish so to act that the cause may be permit- tedrto go before the people upon its own merits, divorced from the reputation which has been pretendedly borrowed from me with which it has been clothed and presented to them. Of whatever injustice I may be still made the subject, I do not wish it‘ to be reflected through me upon the general cause. - , — « I would not, however, have it inferred from this that my interest either in spiritualism or social freedom is at all abated; or that my active exertions in ‘my own individual way in their behalf are to be lessened at all. On the con- trary, I would have this act of mine regarded as it ought’ _ to be, as an evidence of. an increased interest in both sub- jects. Indeed, I shall never feel like saying with Simeon of old, “Now lettest thou thy servant depart,” until the for- ‘ 'mer shall have culminated in the visible resurrection, and -, the latter shall have so far prevailed that there will be no more unwilling motherhood to replenish the ranks-of misery, slice and crime. . v — _ Moreover, Ifeel that the time for special labor in any . igsingle branch of reform.is passed, and that all reforms ought . to be blended together; into a general system forgthe recon WO0DI:lU,I.L"&_-CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY." struction of society. Indeed, I believe that this will become a necessity of the immediate future. There are disinte- grating inﬂuences at work in all departments of the social structure, which cannot do otherwise than undermine it Who can observe the constant stream of evidence of corrup- tion in political, ﬁnancial, industrial, social and religious circles, and not feel that the end ofpresent things is nigh? When chaos comes, as come it must, no one or two reforms can be the basis of reconstruction. All must be blended together into a common system, and it is in this ﬁeld that I prefer specially to labor. I was hopeful that I could make the spiritualists of the country see this as I see it, and to come to some outspoken action in the right direction; but as I have not been able to do this, I do not wish to stand in the way of their doing whatever they may wish to do in a less comprehensive way. « I, therefore, respectfully resign the Presidency of the National Association into the hands of the Sea: oﬂicio Provin- sional National Council and the Spiritualists of the country, to leave both free to take such initial steps as they may deem proper and right, only reserving to myself the right to join in any deliberations, that they may institute, and to ad- vance and advocate what seem to me to be the best things. Respectfully, VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. -——-——-—--¢->¢e4o———---—--- TO SUBSCRIBERS TO “COMMON SENSE.” We have made arrangements with the publishers of Oom- mcn Sense to ﬁll the unexpired subscriptions of that paper. This number will be sent to such subscribers, who if they desire to receive the WEEKLY in place of that paper, will please so notify Mr. W. N. Slocum, 605 Montgomery St., San Francisco, Cal., at once, and he will send on the names to us. ' _.A4 V ‘DANG-ER AHEAD :2 The life of the WEEKLY is threatened. One of its cor- respondents, who has appeared pretty frequently in its columns, has sent a peremptory notice that no more ofhis writing must appear, although we have three of his articles in “our drawer.” This correspondent evidently thinks that the fate of the WEEKLY lies in his hands. On one of his communications he indorses: “It is strange that you should think those articles only suitable to publish that ﬂatter 6 your folly." On another, “My readers are with your paper, but I can change them to another. “‘If my three articles are not published, I Will send stamps for their return.” But, we suppose, becoming entirely outraged because we continue to differ with him in our advocacy, he does not want to be informed whether his articles will appear or not, but sends a letter peremptorily demanding their return. The letter runs thus: , “This request is peremptory. A more manifest descent than is demonstrated in Victoria cannot be, called up in the annals of any age. And it began when she accepted the presidency of the American Association of Spiritualists, which was only a prelude to her spitting in her own face in her attack on Beecher, and thence downward there has been one steady drop, until, like a completely subdued puppy, she stoops from insisting on personal rights to heralding a squalid revelation that denies all rights, unless they are those of abjection.” ' Now, here is a man who insists on being let alone ab- solutely. Nobody must interfere with him. He owes no allegiance to God or man. He is ‘himself, alone. This is what he has advocated in the WEEKLY. We are sure that such articles did not “ﬂatter our fol1y.”. But there is at least one thing that he has got to learn, and perhaps he could not be taught it better than by us, and that is, if there is an editor in the country who will publish the articles of any correspondent, under the uncalled-for indorsements which he is in the habit of putting upon them, that such a person is not ﬁt to edit a paper. ' It is more than probable that if these three articles had come to us as other articles come from other correspondents, without threats of dire results if not published, that they would have appearedintheir proper order; but we must de- termine when articles shall appear so long as we edit the WEEKLY, and we.must be permitted to judge as to what ones are best calculated to please and instruct our readers. As between ourselves and our correspondent, from the tenor of what we have quoted from him, we leave our readers to judge whose folly has been tickled or whose vanity stung. It is false to say that we ever declined to publish any ar- ticle because it was opposed to our views. The truth is that we do not get enough articles criticising our theories to en- able us to meet whatever objections there may be to them. We want such articles; but there is a class of writers who imagine that vituperation, abuse and high-sounding words and phrases are argument. It is pretty certain that any one writing a criticism under the feeling in which it is evident that this correspondent wrote the sentences quoted is in no condition to argue anything. But these are the very ones who talk loudest about not “ daring to publish two sides to a question.” We must again repeat that freedom of the press does not mean the right of aperson to poura stream of abuse through its columns whose only purpose could -be to give this is not so has yet to learn the functions and duties of journalism.’ We wish to repeat that we never declined {to publish a single article because it was opposed to our views; but we have declined thousands that might have “ﬂattered vent to the bitterness of the writer. Whoever _thinks that Sept. 4, 1875. ‘u . .. — our folly.” We have never yet published any,and never intend to do so, under threats. When we can no longer publish a free paper, when we must yield to the pressure of those who pretend to be able to control our readers and to take them K. 5,, over to A some other paper whose editor will submit to men- ace, why, then we will abandon journalism. This correspondent is also mistaken in another point. We have never “ dropped” from insisting upon a single in- dividual right. We insist now, as we ever have and ever shall, that every individual has the right to do Whatever he or she pleases, provided in doing it no one’s equal right is infringed; but we also claim the further right of any individual to present for the consideration of everybody any view or theory that he or she thinks to be beneﬁcial to the race. The right to advocate, and the right to impose, are two utterly distinct things. We think we are entitled to be ac- counted as among the former, while, not to judge harshly, we think this correspondent ought to be set down as among the latter. If our correspondent wants to go to London, he must sail by some of the ships or steamers that ply between this country and England. If he don’t elect to go that way, he is, at liberty to stay at home ; but because we say that if he go he must: go that way, he proclaims that we have “ drop- ped ” from advocating his right to go any other way that he pleases. Now, this is precisely the question about eternal life. If one wants to have eternal life there is but one way to get it, and that way is clearly deﬁned’ in the Bible; and Jesus pointed out that way. Now, if people don’t _want it, why they need not have it; nevertheless we hope that those who do not want it will nct*be so terribly in favor of individual rights as to prevent us from showing those who do, the way. Jesus said, “ They neither go in themselves I nor permit those to go in who would.” It looks some as if this were still true. We return our correspondent’s articles with this public endorsement: “ If the offensive endorsements are witl1- drawn and the articles again submitted to us respectfully, they will be placed in the “publication drawer.” No one can charge unfairness in this. If he will not do this, his articles . cannot appear in the WEEKLY, and he is at liberty to send them to some editor whom he can overawe. WHILE in Troy, N. Y., on our lecture trip, we had the pleasure of becoming personally acquainted with Mrs. Martha McGowen, a lady of great talent and comprehen- siveness of mindjhighly and purely inspired and thoroughly devoted to the truth. Her experience has been varied and wid.e, which, together with her reﬁnement of character and cultured intellect, ought to place her in the very Aﬁrst rank of reformatory lecturers. Taking her all in all, Mrs. McGowan is as remarkable a woman as it has been our good fortune to ever meet. She is also thoroughly inspired by, , and has had a revelation of much of, the Bible mystery, and, as we believe, is destined to play a prominent part in the great revolutions that are about to be ushered into the world upon this point. She ought to be sought by all societies of liberal tendencies. She may be addressed, Mrs. MARTHA MCGOWAN, No. 2 Farm street, Troy, N. Y, BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oiﬁce, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. ALL families and invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease—a small book of forty pages Sent free on application to him at N o. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. COUNTRY BOARD, 15 miles from New York, oifered at very low rates to companionable persons. Address, Mrs. M., T Valley Stream, Queen’s County, Long Island. Fishing bathing and boating. “NOTHING LIKE IT ’-’ is in the hands of the publishers, and will probably be ready by September 1, or very soon after. Price, $1 50, sent post-paid on receipt of price to all whose post-mark shows no later date than September 5; after that 16 cents will be added forpcstage. Direct to Lois Waisbrooker, 8 Winthrop street, East Boston, Mass. , WARREN CHASE lectures at Vermont State Convention Plymouth, Vt., Aug. 27, 28 and 29; at Geneva, Ohio, Sept. 5; at Alliance, Ohio, Sept. 12;’ Clyde, Ohio, Sept. 19. and 26; Rockford, Ill., Oct. 3; Warren, 111., Oct. 5, 6, 7 and 10; Du- buque, Iowa, Oct. 12, 13 and 14; Independence, Iowa, Oct. 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 24; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscrip- tions for the WEEKLY. THE ANNUAL CONVENTION on THE AMERICAN FREE DRESS LEAGUE, will be held at Lincoln Hall, Philadelphia, September 15th and 16th, commencing at eleven o’c1ook, A. M., the ﬁrst named day. Believing the object of dress is to protect and adorn the human form without constricting any organ, and that the style imposed by fashion and ac- cepted by woman is fatal to her health and the high interests of humanity, this League invites the friends of general well- being to meet with it and reason together on the nature and removal of existing evils in dress, hoping to elicit truth and advance the idea of individual choice and kindly tolerance in forms of costume. Able speakers will be present,’ and full freedom given in discussing questions germain to the subject. Entertainment near the hall at reasonable rates. Editors will please copy; and inquirers address M. E; T»i11ot- son, Vinelanld, N. J. ,,_.l _ -..._-...... 1 ...a-_ _ 4*. . . . ‘aw..- 1_‘_;__y‘(.:3~1 *1..... , «iv 3. l T I 1 F.’ Sept. 4, 1875. T ‘ \ woonnunn J5 CI.AFI.IN’s W.nnKLv.{ 7 Have you seen the Wonderful Type- ‘ Writing Machine? . N 0 more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work-’-L-in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type-Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: \ Nnw Yonu, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT &; Co.: 0e7ztlemc7i'——I am an earnest advocate of the’ Type- VVriter. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely ‘eater ease. Wishing you success commensurate wit.h the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BAnLow & Co., Com. AGENCY, 335 BnoADwAY,.New Yo-k, Dec. 8, 1874. ,Gentlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you ‘ last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will~meet with good success. Respectfully ._v>0urs. DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or Wnsrnmv UNION TELEGRAPH Co., I CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. 3’ DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my otiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages aiforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. 1., March 27’, 1875. DENFMORE, Yosr 85 Co.: V Ger/itlemert—We have now had the Type—Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Ihad littlr faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical Working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. Monnisrown, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: G’emflemen—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its Work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes for less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday, which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & CO., ‘_ General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. L E 0 ’l.‘ U R E s in: . , Prof: J. vv. SHIVELEY, on ALEXANDRIA, VA. The First Candidate Out for President of the United States in 1876. The great book of the age! For two copies inclose 25c., and address, J. W. S., Alexandria, Va. American Health College. I vrrAPA'ri-iv. /A superior system of curing all diseases. Thousands of practitioners needed in good locations. Address, with stamp, Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, D., 136 Long- worth street.:Cincinnati, Ohio. SAVE YOUR iviomav. G. L. HENDERSON & C0.’S PURCHASING AGENCY, No. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and the Public in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND, FOR cincumns, rnicn LIST AND BEFERENCES. 227tf. NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. VVOMAN; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suﬁrage Meeting) in Baltimore, Feb., 1872, y A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITl”.T.)N_NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea—— viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to Eﬁompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. - The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “It is a production of much merit.” ' With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @ Send for large Catalogue. T E. U E L O V E; What it is and What it is not. By A. BRIGGS DAvis. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Loveand Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. ‘ ’l‘lie Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other 1' s in preparation. In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. A ’ . Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT‘ TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. IMPROVED item in Signs. c.mouKa PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERE OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTING AND ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. _..j___— No. 413 BROADVVAY, New York. N. B.——The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2 ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. 0. MO.-NKS, 413 BROADWAY, transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and“ PARTURITION EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M “EATING FDR STRENGTH,” One of the best contributions to recent hygienic receipts they ever saw.-—E'. R. Branson. Sent by l\Iai1 f'“'$1. sExLl"7x=L u. is eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Mhonstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. paid, to one address, for 353,50. Contains suggestions of the greatest value.-—Tilton’s Golden A e. _ A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— ew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. ' Trirw HEALTH GUUKEBYBBUK, BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circuinlo cution and is more to the point than many larger works.——New York Tribune. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all by One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical 5,oooi?j_C0P_I "Ni fl (EVITHOUT PAIN; A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. . D., Editor of Tim HERALD or BEA, l '. 1 1iterature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. I am delighted with it.——II. B. Baker, D., of Jlfzchigan Slate Board of Health. Lady Agents Vvanted. r j_——. HYSIOLOOY. “git? A, Scientiﬁcffand ;_Pop@u1ar_“Exposition of the A Fundamental ,Problems in Sociology BY R."§;'T. TRALL, M. D. E‘S-SOLD-. I The great interest now being felt in all subjects! relatingto Human Development, will make the book“ or m- TEREST T0 nvnnv onr..‘;Besides the information “obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT ma: ovnn nsT1iviATn1;. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes ; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains SYNOPSFS OF CONTENTS. The Origin of Life. ' :~ “ . . N. . Sexual GeneP3“°n- I , '_ .. . . 4) 1 _ The Physiology of Men.struation., \ .. ~ Impregnatlom , PI.egn,mcy_ ~‘ " Embryology. Parturition. Lact?-ti°n- The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. Intermarriage. Miscegenation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. The Mari-iageable Ago. ' Old Age This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable Work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. WOOD & IAEIOLBROOK, Publishers, 13 & 15 Laight Street, New York. N. B.—Prot'essor§Wilder, of'C-smell University, says the above book is the best oi.’ its kind ever published, and common is it to his students. .We will send all the above ’ books, post gienic bigoti-y.—-Christian Register. Regulation of the No. of (ltfspring. JOSHUA ANTHONY, DAIRY FAREHER, COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders Solicited. Rr.nnanNcns.——First National Bank, Sterling, Ill.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, E1. ; First. National Bank, . Kasson, Minn. A SURE CURE FOR GOITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warrcmzed in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, NEW YORK. sPI__rgiTs. Editors Wiping their Spectacles. An account of thirty-ninezseances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual. Medium in America, written by the following ABLE MEN: Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Democrat; Mr. Taylor, Philadelphia Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet ; Professor Teﬁt, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to GEO. C. BARTLETT, 62 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y. DR. SMYTI—IE’S PATENT ‘(Household Vinegar-Hlaltsr.” Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. Annnnssz DR. SMYTHE, Marshall, Mich. , ‘ Hallsport, N. -Y. Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, — WOODHULL 0. CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY Sept. 4, 1875. GREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. S lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION tBRIDGE' : The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA 0 Detroit; 0. ignmcr to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and _ to all points in the great North and Southwest.’ t _ L o h without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Dep§‘tl1(rif1ilEie Michigan Central in Cliicago, from which the C., B. and-Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their meals—-an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnonoir TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬂice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New -York. . The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chica The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and 1*" ‘Av’ I-IORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- ---N,» Condensed Time,@Ta.b1e. WESTWARD mum NEW YORK. , Via, Erie & Mich. Central :3; Great Western R, R’s STATIONS. Express. ,s'rA'r1oNs. Ehcpress. L 230 St t N. Y: . .. 8.30 A. ‘M. 10.45 A. m. Lv 2301 Street N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». M. ‘Y Chamli§fs,stieet............ 8.40 “ ‘ 10.45 “ , “ Chambers ’street. . . . . . . .. .00 “ “ Jersev citv.......:" ......... .. '9:15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey Citiyl .... 7.20 “ “ Hornellsville .... . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsv e .......... .. 7.40, “ Empress. “Buffalo... . . . . . . . . . ..12.05 A.M 8.10 “E “Buffalo.:.....,..........11.45, “ , -—-~ Lv Suspension Bridge ....... .. 1.10 A. M 1.35 P.’ M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35’; “ 9.50 p. m A: Hamilton ............ 2.45 “ .55 “ Ar Hamilton ...... 2.55. ~- 11.20 “ ‘°' London ......... ..... 5.35 “ 5.55 “ "‘ London..... . . . . . . . 5.55. “ 2.35 a. m. -* Detroit ................. .. . 9.40 I‘ 10.00 “ “ Detroit ..... .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ “ Jackson............. ..... 12.15 P. M 1.00 A. M. “Jackson.................. 1.00. 11.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ .00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.005 “ 8.45 p in. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 A. M. 11.50 A M_ Ar Milwaukee .... .. . . . . . . .. 11.50fA M 530 a in Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1-. M. . Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . 8.55 p m Ar La. Crossc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 I’. M. 7.05 A M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05'A M. 7.05 a. in Ar St. Paul ................ 0.15 1». M. Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7.00 A. ii. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. ‘ .’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 5.40 . . .. A Sd1' ................ .. 6.50A. . .. ’i?1§Z‘3i‘étt.':: ........ .; ..... .. 0.00 Pu" .. :: fninistii ....... .. . 0.00 «M . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ .. “ Galveston....... . 10_00 “ .. ' '. ............. 11.00 . . . A B1 k...... 12.01 1-. . “ ‘ii’ §3i.‘fi3t°.i2', ............... .. 5.001. ii. . ‘5 coi§‘n3iiis.... .. 0.30 ~ “ . “ Little Rock ............... .. 7.30 1». M. “ Little Rock ........ .. .. - B‘ '1‘ t . . . . . . . . 8.50 A. 111- . Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M . £*5ofiiaiii§.(fI.1. ....... .. 11.00 1-. n. ... “ 0maha.................. 7.45 A. m. .. “Cheyenne .............. . .. _ “Cheyenne............... 12.50 P. M. . " Ovden . . . . . . . . ......... .. . . “ 0 den .............. 5-30 “ - “ £5-§’n Francisco ........... .. . “ San Francisco.-......- 8-30 " . Ar Galesburg .... . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A M . _Ar Galeﬁbllfg - - - - - -- 4-45 P 31 - “ uincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11. .. Qumcey - - - - - - -- 45 - “ St. Joseph... . .. “ 817- J08el)1':--- “ Kansas City. . “ K9-l13_35 01$)’- “ Atchison..... . . Atchison .... .. . " Leavenworth. . «. " Leavenworth .. . .. 12.40 noon. “Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . “De11Ye1‘--T ---- - . Through Sleeping air . .——D ‘ '1 E f J C't daily exce ’ ‘ M 32 s.i§’,f§fi%m.‘.°‘i3n.fg‘§°%'.i.i ’i>.§nm.n~. psi the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there.’ '7 20 1-. M.--—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pu1lman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to and connectin Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Car Arrangements t Sunday), with Pu1lman’s Drawing-Room Cars ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take Sclmthwest. , CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Micliigan Central & Great WeIstern Railways. At St. Catharines, with weuana Railway, for Port At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. I At Paris, with G. W-. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an . daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. f ’P ‘H B 11 G a d T k mm Al D - ' ' ' ‘ kie ailwa or or uron ranc r 11 run ' wa , , 5 t1'0lli:&Il£Yi:;;IIi)ét:96WI11:L1I{g3)1?Ei‘(?lii;;%“Enl1E’.1?V to Illtowardyand intermediate stations. Also Detroit dc Ba)y City It. 1%. Branch Lake S. 85 M. S. R. do Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint &. Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. I with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _Rive1- Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, 204. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. 1 At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Ra wﬁtcr, and all intermediate stations. Also, with All‘ Line for Also with Jack, Lansing 85 Saginaw Branch, for Lansing Also With. Fort Wayne. Jack Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncio & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Ypsilanti, and intermediate stations. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to 21.5% uvi‘iicttIilo]13i{.aSnc:)1111tgfI]IJavSen,&e;tuti: Allgolwith G. Rapids & Ind. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. 1 At New Buﬁialo ,_ with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Ghicag B. 3.. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. CANCER - Cured Without the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. PROF. J._ M. COMINS, M. D, 345 Lewington. Avenue, NEW YORK. '_ PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe. the mental and spiritual capacities of or- aoiis, and sometimes to indicate their iuture andt eir )-os: locations for health, harmony and business. Persons dcsii-ing aid of this sort will please send me their handwriting, state age and sex, and inclose 32. JOHN M. SPEAB. 2,210 Mt. Vernon street, Phila. , . 1 MRS. REBECCA MESSENGER, ' Diagnosis of disease for......$11 00.. Colborne. ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- omer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoiia, Standish, Crawford Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fan -1 R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatcr and VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-Dr. J. P. Miller, a , practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suiferers all over the country are ordering by mail. He pre ares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is large y known and highly respected.-—P/Lila delpltia Bulletin. Psycliometrist and Clalrvoyant, WILL GIVE . by letter $1 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50. . . . “ 2 Delineation ofchara'ct.er.... . 1 00...._ “ 1 Will speak onehour entranced on destiny of ap- plicant for... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .... 1 Written acconntof past, present. and future... 1 50 00 50 00 50 The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiorit of‘Alum‘Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. asnmms e cm, 265 Broadway, N. Y., 2'2"! chestnut St.; Phila. SAVE THE VV OMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSURE AND DISCOMFORJ . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WATROUS EA The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the EVAKEFIELD EARTH CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. ' A Great curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. - D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. ’ TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. r All diseases growing out of’ false conjugal relations ‘will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- I ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will ‘generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- gi‘ alized, that will prove an elixir of life that We can ,1 mpart to our patients. ‘ MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet." Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triang1e.iCabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of‘every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in thecabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual,Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required; One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A: Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM & 00., r. 0. Box 75,1 S nd a eand sex. AURO A, Kane Co., 111., Box 1,071. ; Iroquois, "Iroquois 09., Illinois. The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. The Dramiof lleceit A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECHER, and the A1-guments of his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRA JIA TI S PE RS ON IE. Rev. E. W. Beecher ................ ..Thcodorc Tilton.’ Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . . . ,F;gfnd.huH' “Jonathan,” one of the people, etc. \. Lawyer “Sam.” . . . . . . . . . . . { Mrs.- E. R. Tilton. Tnn INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬁne covers, the above s'rAn'rL1Ne AMPELET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE ° “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that p1l1‘0\(’i6(I vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of t e a . - A-...._-;&.. Theinimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate o inions pub icly expressed, are like nothing since t e “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the real: principles of Social Freedom pungently set fort without the slightest ﬂummery. ~'~?x—*~ In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. SELLS "AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, Woncnsrnn, MAss. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. » PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 _P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For_Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadel hia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. 18 ., and 12 night. Sunday 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 1‘. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10,11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, :4 :1 :30, 5, 5:20. 5:40, 6' " .,and 1 night so P 313 out. 3° 93:5 *0... ' 9-‘ S 9 lb For Elizabeth, ‘ M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:1 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30 Sunday, 5:20, 7 an For Rahway, 6. 2:30, 3:10, 3 :40, 4:10, 8:10,10 P. M. and 1 For Woodridge, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:5 For New Brunswick, %:3(£i 5:20, 6:10, 7 I’. M., and 12 11 re} East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 r«. M. Fbofr Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and .I?‘1\(/}rPhillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7 :20,and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. - For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. J For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hiohtstown, Pembcrton and Camden, via Perth Amblog, 2,330 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A A s:a~i.an..sg~— -angk Ticket oﬂlces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬁice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. I-IULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. G‘ ‘:3 8 o_Oo-. .. HP to 993 3:55 0 gm om-A“ .0 on o 0 .s>°’_ 0:037-A 353 gins 30%. -Job‘ wmbimqwpf oi: B- - ' 9:53-G‘ o co. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as ‘shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. ‘ 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity whether coming under any of the above or an othe} propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome 1;; the columns of HULL’s C_RUcIBL1c. HULL’s CRUCIBLE Joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mani y. Those interested in_a live Reformatory J ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers. . . . . . . . $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “Q is “ 065 A few select advertisement will be admittep on res. a dnot as represented, will not be uiiriiitte‘ as an , a vertisernent at any price. ‘- ‘ 5 All matters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. dressed MOSES HULL as oo., 31% lhsezseros 82.. Breton sonable terms. Anything known Lu be a humbng 1 I
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-09-04_10_14
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-09-04_10_14
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 15 (September 11, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2088
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-09-11
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 7 established facts in the trial. __- ._,._ ,...,__...__.. -___._.,,._.,__....._....,_...... _-..-_-,_.,__.- i>R<>e;rsEee§ fir3‘PtEE THQUGHTX UN:rBAMMELED~I.,.J.VEe3 ____....u 1 BREAKING run was FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 15,--VVl:ole No. 5349. NEW‘ YORK, SEPT. 11, 1875. / ___.___.... PRICE TEN CENTS. “’ The truth shall mahe you free.——Jesus. In the clog/s of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall he ./this/tecZ.——St. John the Divine. IV/zereof I was made Ct minister. to preach the un- ‘_=,8;6Ct7"C]tCtZ)Z8 riches of Christ, and the vng/stery which " ‘from the bef/t'7?.72,2.72{] of the world hath been hid in GocZ.——Paul. 44$; 4 7 W REVIEW’ OF H. B. BLACKVVELDS ARTICLE ON THE BEECHER TRIAL. Dear "Weekly-——A friend sends me a clipping from the Woman’s Journal. an article written after the close of the great scandal trial by H. B. Blackwell. I am asked to con- sider said article and reply to it. - It seems the concentrated malice ...
Show more7 established facts in the trial. __- ._,._ ,...,__...__.. -___._.,,._.,__....._....,_...... _-..-_-,_.,__.- i>R<>e;rsEee§ fir3‘PtEE THQUGHTX UN:rBAMMELED~I.,.J.VEe3 ____....u 1 BREAKING run was FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 15,--VVl:ole No. 5349. NEW‘ YORK, SEPT. 11, 1875. / ___.___.... PRICE TEN CENTS. “’ The truth shall mahe you free.——Jesus. In the clog/s of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall he ./this/tecZ.——St. John the Divine. IV/zereof I was made Ct minister. to preach the un- ‘_=,8;6Ct7"C]tCtZ)Z8 riches of Christ, and the vng/stery which " ‘from the bef/t'7?.72,2.72{] of the world hath been hid in GocZ.——Paul. 44$; 4 7 W REVIEW’ OF H. B. BLACKVVELDS ARTICLE ON THE BEECHER TRIAL. Dear "Weekly-——A friend sends me a clipping from the Woman’s Journal. an article written after the close of the great scandal trial by H. B. Blackwell. I am asked to con- sider said article and reply to it. - It seems the concentrated malice and meanness of the matter has exasperated my friend. though it passes me by as the “idle wind, which I respect not,” ’tis so much in keep- ing with the whole tone and tenor of “modern respecta- bility” which has long since appeared to me a hideous sham. of which, I feel like adding, the lVoman’s Journal is as well convinced as I am. There don’t~seem much to‘ take hold on in the article in question. It is wholly lacking in argument in view of the It resorts to most unblushing misrepresentation of the evidence developed. It is meanly malicious in its allusions to free love and free lovers, and it is laughably one-sided and partisan in its summing up and conclusions. Assertions are made merely on the strength of idle rumor, as when H. B. B. asserts that “ a verdict of not guilty was only prevented apparently by one juror, a personal friend of Moulton’s.” ’Tis well that word “apparently” wasuse‘d, for it applies alone to the imagination of Beecher's partisans, and has no foundation in thereal facts. The “friendsrof justice and purity ” arecongratulated by H. B. B. on the “total collapse of a most nefarious con- spiracy.” - May I beg to remind the charitable and impartial and vir- tuous author of that sweeping assertion that there was no verdict in the case, and that Judge,Neilson plainly charged that there was no evidence of conspiracy, consequently his “ total collapse ” is windy enough to blow up a whole maga- zine of such loose and irrelevant conclusions. The verdict stands not proven, though, in a legal sense alone, we are to hold the accused innocent till proven guilty. Then does it not follow that the other side must come in for the beneﬁt of that legal technicality in view of a hung jury? If the guilt of Beecher has not been proven, neither has a “nefarious conspiracy” ‘of free lovers been established. Please make a note of that, H. B. B., and report in accord- ance when next you swing that little instrument of ponder- cus power, your “ gray goose quill.” Outside opinion is much divided upon the failure of an issue in the trial. Many are disposed to regard the result as a hermaphrodite still-born monster, and as such to quickly bury it out of sight. And there are still others who ‘love “justice and purity” just as much, though in a different Way from H. B. B. and the other immaculates of the Wornan’s Journal, who think quitedifferently from that ad- mirable coterie of virtuous souls. / In regard to what is said in the article under consideration, about the relation of Mr. and Mrs. Tilton, there are many penetrating minds more “prone to judge of that from their own letters than from all the testimony of biased tongues; though H. B. B.’s conclusions are only absurdities in that point, so palpable that only a person bent on misrepresenta- tion would have been so foolish as to draw them. The summing up of the entire article is so weak and far- fetched, so utterly unmindful of facts in evidence that bear on Tilton’s side, and so ignorant of what little evidence it does jnake use of, that I feel it a positive task to notice it. There is nothing to excite my combativeness; it only makes me yawn. Those who have followed the evidence in this case with earnest intent to ﬁnd out the truth, though bafﬂed to a cer- tain extent, are yet compelled to admit that there is some- thing wrong with Henry Ward Beecher. But because they cannot in conscience espouse his cause, they are not so parti- san as to stupidly hold up Tilton’s side, in the face of the wretched evidence that condemns the entire set for a ﬁtting reflection of our sanctiﬁed social status. Those who take a leap in the dark to uphold the one side or the other, will ﬁnd themselves out of reckoning when the light of truth does shine in upon this miserable business. I believe the affair is rapidly accomplishing its mission of opening the eyes of people who dare think for themselves- - people who are not, perhaps, so pure and just and virtuous as the managers and supporters of the W'oma,n’s Journal, conse- quently not obliged to resort to such sham sentimentality and disgusting mawkishness toécover up a lie; people who would sooner die the social death than resort to misrepre- sentation and hypocrisy to bolster up deception. That all the virtue in existence belongs to the Beecher ,side of this scandal, as H. B. B. arrogates, I am not prepared to admit from what I know of the private lives of those loud- est and most merciless in condemnation of all who oppose their views. H. B. B. has endeavored to qualify his ill-j udged assertion as to a “conspiracy of free lovers,” but it is too lame and halting. The use he makes of, and the meaning he applies to free love, are vulgar and low; but of course it is accord~ ing to his status. Free love takes notes behind the scenes of sanctiﬁed detractioniwhere is ever found the‘ key to H. B. B.’s interpretation of the term, which, when found, none are more charitable than free lovers themselves to pardon their enemies for a false construction and condemnation. We must color our strictures from our own standpoint. Conse- quently free love is either nasty or pure, as the life and bear- ing of its interpreter is either the one or the other. ' The many causes why H. B. B. has “ never doubted the issue ” might be edifying reading, 73)‘ there had been any tssue. We cannot take H. B. B. as authority for what a disagree- ment of the jury is equivalent to, unless he rests it upon the non-committal Scotch principle of “Not proven.” HELEN NASH. A NEW ORDER OF SOCIETY. It is the glory of the age and country in which we live that nearly everything with which mankind has to do is thoroughly investigated by this great, bustling and ever- progressive nation, and gigantic strides are made in progress in all the physical sciences and arts that work for man’s comfort and well-being in a physical point of view. - This is well. But it is to be regretted that these great improve- ments and inventions are almost exclusively in the hands of the opulent and the already rich, and therefore beneﬁt them only, and the poor and hard laboring part of the com- munity is not relieved thereby, except to a very small ex- tent, while often they are a detriment to the very men that need help the most. , It is also to be regretted that social or society science does not keep pace with the intellectual and the inventions for money making of this great nation. If this were so, then. we would be as a beacon light to all the nations of the earth; but here is .a great lack; and why is this so? Simply because this department of science is con- sidered too sacred to be investigated and questioned; and for this very reason have our present social arrangements been almost stationary for ages, to the shame and disgrace of our high intelligence as a nation. It is not unreasonable to suppose that the most intelligent and advanced nation of the earth, the one that has made such unspeakable advance- ments in knowledge in the physical sciences and in labor- saving inventions, should; by this time, if it had tried, have studied out and got on foot a social science or system that would work justly and satisfactorily to all parties; but, alas! there has been but little attention paid to this im- portant branchiof human knowledge. This idea of the sacredness of the old social state hangs like agdeadly incubus on the minds of all nations, and keeps them in the unjust and inharmonious condition that we now ﬁnd them in, with the high and low, rich and poor, drones and over-workers, masters and servants, comfortable and suffering, surfeiting and want, which places some men, without scarcely any effort on their part, into princely possessions, while it dooms others, despite their best endeavors, into ignorance and «rags, into Want and starvation. This certainly does not speak very highly for the boasted advancement of this or any other civilized or Christianized nation or government. ,3’ Now, it is very possible that society can be so arranged that justice could be administered to all the inhabitants of a country or a society; and that it acknowledge the inalienable right of every individual born into the world to an equal share of the natural wealth of the world, without any especial. effort on their part, and also to an equal part of the acquired riches of the world, provided they use their best endeavors,’ strength and capability for the beneﬁt and welfare of all their associates. . If these principles of justice and equality are once acknowl- edged, and society organized and governed accordingly, then we will truly have a new and a true order of human society, a social state even further in advance of our present state than are the present railroad and ocean steamer transporta- tionfacilities and our telegraph communications over the old stage coach, sailing vessel and saddle-bag conveyances and communications of a hundred years ago. And 811011 3- social state might now be in full blsom and vigor if 0111' moral and social advancement had kept pace with our in- ventive intellectual advancements for selﬁsh beneﬁts and azgrandizements. But there is a light and power in our land that will soon be everywhere felt and realized, which Will show the masses of the people that our present social ai- rangements are heathenish, anti-Christian and unjust. and that it is as much folly for this enlightened age to look back to past ages and nations for patterns of a true social science, endspecimens of a true social state as it is to look to them for true patterns in physical and intellectual sciences, or as it is for a mind endowed with all the knowledge of these times to look back to the ignorance and indiscretion of youth or childhood for knowledge and wisdom. This light and power is spiritual,’ communicated and impressed from the spiritual world, and is arrayed against all despotisms and systems of oppression, partiality and injustice under the heavens. and will soon manifest its power for good in associations all over i the country, wherein no injustice, inequality, monopoly, speculation, usury, nor any kind of oppression will be al- lowed to exist, as far as the laws of the land will permit; and it is conﬁdently expected that the government of our country will soon modify and amend all such ‘laws that allow its subjects to grasp and hold and speculate with, and mon- opolize, the natural wealth of the world, as well as that ac- quired by superior intelligence, strength ‘and capability, to the detriment of the laboring and needy millions of our land, and the many naturally unfortunate and helpless of the same. These associations will be miniatpre republics_, governed on _truly democratic principles, where neither caste, sex‘ nor color will confer any privilege nor impose any disability; where neither the length of purse, the dress nor creed will confer privilege, station or honor: where industry, goodness and true worth only will give pre-eminence to any one; where people will be estimated for what they really are, and for what they make themselves, by earnest endeavors in doing good. These associations will be voluntary and peace- ful, until the public is satisﬁed of their real value and superiority in many respects over, any other social order un- der the heavens; then they may become the law of the land, by an adoption thereof,by a majority vote of the people, just as the system of common public schools was adopted years ago by the different States and counties that now have them in successful operation, In that department of our social arrangement there is more science, more true philoso- phy and more genuine Christianity or justice displayed than in any social arrangement known to the civilized world,and can be considered as the stepping-stone at the threshold of the temple of a. true and just social order; for the principle on which our common school system is founded is the true principle for a. new social state, and will soon be so recognized. Then each child born in such associations or the country will be equally well housed, clothed, educated, trained, and every way cared for. Then it will be ‘easy to do unto others as we wish others to do unto us, and to love our neighbors as ourselves, which is the fulﬁlling of the whole law of God in regard to our fellow-men. Of the beneﬁts and blessings to be derived from such a system of arrangements, none can now form any accurate idea. But we have reason to believe it will be something like the kingdom of heaven on earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness supremely. Very much might be said on this subject, but let this suffice for the present as a hint and an announcement of what is surely coming inthe bright future, when this spiritual light and I ./ ./jnrio/>i7»</5;/pg '//I-—V though not . 2 7 V WOODHlJLL,& 0LAFLIN’S WEEKLY. P Sept. 11, 1875. power has had time to fully develop its. end and accomplish its object in regard to the social state of the world. Sincerely yours, . ANDREW RICKEL. MORMONDOM. Whatever else may be said against, the Mormon Church and people, they have at least one virtue, if it may be called by that name. They have no church scandals. Whatever is done in that way is in the name of the Church. If a brother‘ becomes infected with a passion for a brother—member’s wife, he does not adopt the Plymouth plan, but goes hence to the “ boss ” revelator and makes . a statement. Brigham, if he sees proper, has a “revelation,” in which it is com- manded that Brother Smith must give up his wife to Brother Jones, who, perhaps, already has half a dozen or more. Should Smith refuse, he is “cutoff” from the Church and delivered over to «the buffetings of Satan. This system of doing and enforcing things is at once simple and effective, and, if not an improvement on ours, is at least attended with less danger to the seducer. The reputation of the woman is also saved intact, and much scandal andvbustle is avoided. Minister’s salaries are not increased, because these little marital episodes -are not held as especial acts of com- mendation, but come under the head of regular duty to the Church. In fact, ministers get no salary at all. They receive their reward in the next world, whatever that may be. ‘Missionaries, both home and abroad, like the Apostles of old, take neither purse, scrip nor greenback, and travel entirely on their faith.’ These missionaries teach that it is perfectly legitimate, and a part of their faith, to seduce an- other's man wife-——if it be done in the way of converting her to the Mormon faith. This is called “ reclaiming the lost.” The Gentile meaning is the reverse. But should a Gentile lead a Mormon wife astray, it is a sin which nothing but the death of both trangressors can atone for. This is called “ Blood Atonement,” and about twenty years ago, when the Mormon power was at its height and free from “ Gentile in- novations” because of their isolation, this doctrine was actu- ally taught by the leaders and publicly preached in the taber- nacle. ' - Brigham, in a sermon introducing this new “ dogma,” said in substan’ce,- that if a woman committed an irreparable sin she should authorize the Church or her friends to offer up her life as a sacriﬁce for that crime, not as a punishment, but that she might be ‘fsaved,” which doctrine was a little too strong even forthe most zealous members. And, ﬁnally, Brigham had to dismiss the subject by saying, “ I know this doctrine is unpopular at present, but many of you will live to see the day when it will exist.” I have never heard of a voluntary case of “ Blood Atonement,” though it is possible there may have been a few. “ Blood Attonement” is not oﬁicially visited upon the erring by direct authority of the Church, but through the agencywof the “ Destroying Angels,” a secret organiza- tion existing in every town, village and neighborhood throughout the territory. In former years it was unsafe for a “ Gentile” to travel through the remote portions of Utah, and especially to pay much attentionto a Mormon woman. They religiously believe that they have a right to resist what they call “ Gentile innovation,” by any means, how- ever foul; that Utah is their country to which they were directed by Divine will, and they being the “ chosen people of God” are empowered to punish heathen encroachments after-their own fashion. Since the completion of the trans- continental railroad and the large emigration to that section, the Mormons are rather now on the defensive than aggressive, and the “ Destroying Angels” exist no more as an organiza- tion. Since the passage of the “Poland bill” in 1872, which secures a better jury system, many of the old murder cases are being brought‘ to light, and several indictments were found at the last term of the‘District Court. A few were also tried, but owing to the elastigity of the Mormon conscience no convictions were had. Under the “Poland bill” two hundred jurors are summoned, onehundred taken from the tax-list (who are all Mormons), and one hundred selected by the United States Marshal from the Gentile population. This would seem fair. and equitable, but while the Gentiles seek'_to evade jury duty, the Mormons strive for it, not only for the two dollars per day compensation, but to defend their friends in cases where theirilives and property are in jeopardy, and consequently preponderate on all juries. They are taught to believe that no power on earth, save a divine Mormon priesthood, has the authority to administer an oath, and they do not give the slightest weight to the sancity of an oath administered by a Gentile court-, and .no matter what the evidence might be, bring in their verdict in accordance with their religious belief. They usually acquit their friends or “ disagree.” And let a Gentile be placed on trial, and the Mormon juror will vote for A his conviction on general principles, despite the evidence or lack of it. The jury system _in this Territory, at least, is -a failure. J- M- S- SALT LAKE CITY. Iliberty is the privilege of using innate faculties, it is the invisible soul evolving through materiality unhindered by hu- man dicta.——Bm'nton. REPLYTO AJAX." BY SADA BAILEY. » . “Ajax,” in your “Request for Light” in the WEEKLY of August 28, you ask if the feeling that men have an exclusive right to the persons and affections oftheir wives is a mark of reirogression. If I may be-permitted to give my humble opinion I would reply in the negative, believing that the A feeling itself belongs to an advanced civilization, and that the misdirection or misapplication of this feeling causes in- fringement upon the rights of womanhood. Women also, to the same extent, hold their husbands in bond- age by the same misdirection. . ' ' Most of the evils which aiilict humanity are caused, not by inherent depravity in the c011Sf3'1i311i7i011 Of 111311: but by the mimse of game ejgmem; Q; ._gq.ggi, The love element in each individual instinctively feels that it has a counterpart in the opposite sex, and as that counterpart is one-half of itself, making the perfect whole, it naturally feels in possession of that counterpart. When a man and woman are married according to physio- logical adaptation and spiritual blending, they do exclusively possess each other; but the perversion of this feeling, the force possession of a legal partner who is not a counterpart, is the cause of the attendant degradation. . When men and women learn that they can possess their counterpart only by free and natural attraction, then hus- bands and wives will know that if their partner’s love ﬂows to another, it is a proof of an imperfect marriage with them. When two ﬁnd in each other perfect satisfaction, their whole beings ﬂow toward each other. You ask if this feeling of exclusively possessing affection is not found more among the degraded than the cultured? No, but the perversion of it is. As men and women advance spiritually, this divine aspira- tion of the soul to possess its counterpart is increased. The yearning for spiritual blending is also augmented, and we know that spiritual unions are the result of natural attrac- tions, without any regard to man-made religion or law. We philosophically know that freedom is the only element in which any department of being can naturally unfold. Thus, the spiritual-minded reformer says, “Love ﬂourishes perfectly only in perfect freedom.” Such a reformer scorns to hold property in a human being; such a reformer says to his conjugal partner, “ I can possess only such apart of thee as nature accords to me. I, therefore, have no control over thee; thou art a sovereign individual, owning thine own body and soul. If thou art my counterpart, then, without any of my arbitrary dictation, thy whole being ﬂows to me. If thou art not my counterpart, then only such elements of thy being can flow to me as ﬁnd a response in mine. And if thou canst ﬁnd reciprocity in another, then, in my pure and unselﬁsh love for thee, I would say, ‘ Seek thou an answer to thy soul’s longings.’ ” .5 This is what Victoria means when she says it is nobody’s business but each individual’s own, whom they love or with whom they have loving relations. But the undeveloped can- not understand this “ naked truth.” , Those who dwell in the realm of the physical, where might makes right, suppose that force and bonds give them posessien of alegal partner; while the spiritual lover with just as intense feeling and desire to posess his or her love partner knows that no such perversion of this feeling can give it them. Thus is it not perversion instead of reversion? Admiting that Darw-in is correct in the main in regard to our antc—natal disadvantages, we could not believe that the highest aspiration of the heart, that of perfect unison of feeling (and unison of feeling in this case means mutual pro- prietorship) is inherited from the brute creation. You truly saythat the male of brutes does not improve upon the female’s sexuality, but only responds to its desires; there- fore this habit in man of invading the sanctity of the female cannot be inherited from the brute. Falsity of religion, law and custom do not give to human beings, even the liberty which brutes have in the realm of sexuality; if they had the same liberty they would not have the licence which they now have, consequently not the lie entiousness. The eﬁort ‘of society to establish monogamy is a sign of advancement, but the evils attending our present system are caused by the perversion, of monogamy. People generally do not understand human nature well enough to know that each individual must act according to their plane of development, thus proving that _rather than seek grgtiﬁcation from an unwilling or unresponsive object, there would be much more virtue in seeking this relation with another who could respond and hence enjoy. When this beautiful and divine passion of amativeness is only exercised in sweet responsiveness it will not be so much abused, because it will maintain a natural condition instead ‘of a feverish abnormal one, and thus each individual will be in a better condition to gravitate to his or her own true mate. Thus freedom will hasten monogamy. The WEEKLY has always held to this idea. The terrible consequences of men imposing upon women proves that that faculty which blesses us most when rightly directed, curses us most when perverted. A I agree with you that disease and licentiousness will vanish when legal marriage is abolished, for then woman will own her body and soul; men will respect the women with whom they cohabit; and in this respectful and respon- sive' condition the amativeness of both sexes will be in a healthy condition, and be recognized as the life-giving element—the divinity within. Let us gird on our armor of truth, and help to teach the people that love alone makes marriage, and that ‘two beings tractions in love. — PCNDER THIS. Our purpose in this article is to show the wonderfully rapid rate at which a high price for money will absorb the wealth of a people, and to point out the astonishing difference a small variation in the rate per cent. will make in a series of years. Most persons will say that six per cent. is just twice as much as three per cent.; or that ten per cent. is just one- ﬁfth more than eight per cent. So it is for one year; but let us take say 100 years and see what a difference it will make in the results: $1 at 3 per cent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $18 21 $1 at 6 per cent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 339 30 $1 at 8 per cent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,199 76 $1 at 10 per cent... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 13,780 61 Thus we see that six per cent. is more than seventeen times as much as three per cent.; and ten per cent. is more than 7'70 times as much as three per cent. Did any of our readers ever. hear a banker or one of his organ-grinders deprecate high -interest? Don’t they tell you that ten per cent. is cheap enough? are married just in proportion to the blending of natural at- , Some one who has made the calculation asserts, that one dollar placed at interest at ten per cent., the day Jamestown ’ Va., was settled, and compounded annually up to the present time, would amount to more thanthe total assessed value of all the property, real and personal, within the United States. —Ind£anotpol'o's"Sun. [The above ought to be a suflicient revelation to the pro- ducing classes in this country of the infamous injustice done them by giving money the legal power to increase per 36 through high rates of interest. ‘The last statement is practically as well as theoretically true. This Dollar, and its fellows, have absorbed “ all ozfhe property, real and per- sonal, 'un't7n'n the Unz'ted States.” Under our present ﬁnancial system, through which it commands the law and all the power of the government to enforce its demands, money is the vampire preying upon the Vitals of the country until all its wealth has passed into its rapacious maw, and our brain and_,mu_scle will soon have to be mortgaged to it forever to satisfy its future requirements, unless its reign is terminated by withdrawing the power of the law from its service and control. ‘ BEWARE THE CUP. Go kneel as I have knelt, Implore, beseech and pray; Strive the besotted heart to melt, The downward course to stay; Bo dashed with bitter curse aside, Your prayers burlesqued, your tears deﬁed. _ Go see what I have seen, Behold the strong one bowed, With gnashing teeth, lips bathed in blood, And cold and livid brow; Go catch the withering glance and sec There mirrored the soul’s misery. Go hear, and feel, and see, and know, All that my soul has felt and know 11- Then look upon the wine cups glow; See if its beauty can atone; Think if its ﬂavor you can try, When all proclaim ‘tie drink and die? Tell me I hate the bowl! Hate is a feeble word! I loathe—abhor—~my very soul “ With strong disgust is stirred When ere I see, or hear, or tell Of that dark beverage of hell. ’ THE GREAT ENEMY. From an Exchange. The death of Andrew J ohnson gives rise to the reﬂec- tion: What havoc has death made in the ranks of those conspicuous in public life only a few years ago when he was President! Mr. Browning, one of his Private Secretaries, remarkable for his accomplishments and manly beauty; died early in Mr. J ohnson’s administration. His was an ignoble death. He shut himself up in a room and drank himself to death. But he was a genial and generous fellow, and was heart-broken over the loss of his beautiful young wife. Col. Johnson, a son of the President, a capable and popular young man, died prematurely—himse1f,his only enemy. Slade, the well-known door-keeper at the Executive Mansion, died while Mr. John- son was still in office, and the President was a sincere mourner at his funeral. Preston King, who, at one time, was an inmate of the White House, and almost as much President as Mr. Johnson himself, committed suicide in a ﬁt of temporary insanity. "The grave has long since closed over William H. Seward, Mr. J ohnson’s Secretary of State, as well as over Mr. Stanton, who may be said to have inducted him into oﬂice; for he was the leading and master-spirit of the Cabinet when Mr. John- son was inaugur ated- Chase, the Chief Justice who presided over the Impeach- ment Trial, and Nelson and Grier, two of the Associate Justices, rest from their labors. Greeley and;Frank Blair, Raymond and Bennett, and a legion of other names might be added to the list of dis_- tinguished men who were alive and ﬂourishing when Mr. Johnson was President, and who are now deceased. When we think of all these, and of the many private and personal friends who in so few years have passed to the spirit land, we feel almost as if our own society and companionship were l.ess with the living than with the dead! ' THE EFFECT. Has Christianity, after more than eighteen centuries’ trial, saved the world from crime? Thus answers the Hornells- ville Times.‘ “The records of the past have never presented amore fearful and corrupt state of society than now exists throughout the United States. The newspapers from every quarter are becoming more and more loaded with the records of crime.” , Thus answers the North American: “ From the terrible evidences of human depravity which develop themselves from day to day, we begin to think that our cities are rapidly descending to the level of Sodom and Gomorrah.” Thus says the N. Y. Herald : “ Crimes of all descriptions increase being much greater than the proportionate’ increase of population.” , --- Thus says the Expositor: “ Crimes, unprecedented in num- ber, and unequaled in atrocity, ﬁll every section of our country with horrors, exhibiting a hardened barbarity in their details, only to be exceeded in the bosom of demons.” The Scientiﬁc American answers thus: “It is admitted by all parties that crimes of the most outrageous and unprece- throughout the world, to a degree wholly unparallel‘ed.”f The N. Y. Tribune answers thus: “In every city all our are on the increase, especially those of the blackest dye; the M dented character abound through the country, and probably ,. newspapers are smimliegg, all over with reports of divorce. . .- — -’'.‘:/n» K ,..._....-_( \ Sept. 11, 1375. wooDnULL a CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY! i , e 3e and separation trials, of inﬁdelity and disgrace; of gigantic V crimes undertaken, half accomplished or completed. What shall be the end of these things?” THE PEOPLE ARE SLAVES; To A. G'A¥_LORD' SPAULDING: - I pray you do not ﬂatter yourself, or try to make the people believe that “ in 1876 Grant will slide gracefully out, and the people march quietly in.” N o, my dear sir, that is impossible. Though " G-rant may slide gracefully out,” another _robber will surely step in to take his place. Itell you “ the people are slaves,” and willing slaves too. You say “No more Ceesarism, or Third Termism ;” but I tell you there will not only be “ Third Termisms, but fourths and ﬁfths before the people will be educated up to the condition to know their rights, and, “knowing, dare maintain them.” “While I am writing thousands of willing slaves are inside the very places (the churches) that made them slaves. They will never even hear of your letter, and if they did their masters have taught them that they will go to hell if they read it. And how many papers would give either of us a hearing? Not a half dozen in all this wide country. Not only are the churches and the political parties “ sold -to the devil, and paid for,” but so is the press. Offer your letter to the New York Tribune, or any prominent daily, and the re-‘ sult will be “the waste basket.” All you say about these “loafers and gamblers ” is painfully true, and the reason we have them is “ the people are slaves.” Why do I write thus? Because, as you say, of “ our deplor- ably demoralized condition as a nation.-’'’ But What can you expect of a people in bondage to a system more infamous than words can express. “ Under this most dubious and dis- couraglne; aspect of things ” the people will not rise till they are crushed far deeper into the mire than they now are. The people, with but few exceptions, do not want their rights; they don’t know they have any. Not a Week ago I heard a hard-working widow say she told Speaker Blaine she wanted him to be the next President. Not a stone’s throw from me is a hard-working blacksmith, who says: “ The only hope for the country is in reinstating the Democratic party in power.” When the Republican and Democratic parties again sound the bugle, see if the people, willing slaves, do not fall into line, and repeat again, in substance, “ Tippecanoe and Tyler too.” In the last presidential campaign I tried to arouse the people of this, my own State, to a realization of their rights, and the result was one single vote for freedom, and that by the one who holds this pen. Not even the free lovers could break away from their old parties and show their principles. And what have we gained since? Nothing. “ What say you, friends?” For one, I say our only hope is in the education of the people. And this will take at least a quarter of a cen- tury of suffering. though another “bloody baptism ” may awaken the peopleto their situation sooner. The people must be kicked, starved, ground into the very earth, before they will demand their rights. History repeats itself. Through the same ﬁery ordeal must we go to free ourselves from the tyrants that own us that the free States went to free themselves from the slave power that owned them. - But, mygood brother, do we deserve our freedom? Have we earned it? At the bidding of their owners, the people put a rope round the neck of the liberator, Wm. Lloyd Garri. son. The same power hanged John Brown. And again the a same power put two women and two men in Lud1ow—gt1-eet jail for speaking the truth. What hope have we? SEWARD MITCHELL. SOUTH EXETER, Maine, August 15, 1875. THE SACRED INSTITUTION! [From the Philadelphia Bulletin] ’ I ran across a gentleman whom I had not seen for a year In the simplicity of my heart I inquired if his wife was here. The muscles of his face contracted as he replied in the nega- tive. I was afterward informed that the bonds of hymen had been dissolved between himself and his spouse some three months ago. I struck another old sea-shore acquaint- ance. “How is your husband ?" was my natural inquiry. “ Well, I presume,” was the laconic reply, but the woman’s face told no tale. An hour later the story ﬂoated to my ear that she also would tread the meandering paths of life and _ fortune minus her lord. Is everybody divorced from every- body else? I wondered. Henceforward I do not intend to mention wife's name to husband nor husband’s name to wife during my sojourn at Cape May. ' ‘ SOUTH NEWBURY, Ohio, Aug. 18, 1875, Editors of» the Weekly—You have many reasons for taking courage in your labors for blessing the great common family. Reforms of ‘every order grow. As plants long. growing blossom in a day, so do reforms gladly cheer the originators as public sentiment accepts advancing truth. Heaven, nature and the Bible say, “Be ye perfect,” and prophets foretell “ when that day comes men and women will cease to insult God by abusing their bodies,” and a noble manhood and Womanhood obtain throughout society, and souls and spirits within mortal frames be brought to great perfection, and worthy of the children of God. I thank God you are doing a work which cannot fail to abolish sexual slavery. Woman commissioned to speak, with authority from on high, will be sustained by the people. The pure in heart love moral purity, and that spiritual- minded state that lives constantly far above doing evil. Already reformers have seen many changes -through the be- ~ nign inﬂuence of social freedom. There is a more intimate, yet more respectful, acquaintance between the sexes and a better public spirit. and the world is better for your efforts . to elevate all people. T Yours respectfully, L, M, (}’Rj§m-NE, SPIRITUALISM VS. MAMMON. R. W. Hume delivered his second lecture in defense of the position taken by the State Association of the Spiritualists of New J orsey, taking for his text the ﬁrst resolution passed by it on the subject of Financial Reform, which condemns the legalization of interest for money. o Before the lecture the Professor delivered a soliloquy on gold—from Shakspeare’s Timon of Athens, and a selection from the play of Money; closing with the following lyric written by himself : ' THE BANK OF LABOR’. “In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withold not thine l1a11d.”~—Ecclesz‘astes. — Come farmers, old King VVinter‘s gone, Now harness Bell and Jack, And run your furrows deepand true Upon the old earth’s back. ' Then out with your investments good, (Not gold or silver store,) , And scatter far and wide your grain-‘- True wealth and genuine ore. So cheerlly boys, with morning rise To earn the precious prize; God’s blessed bank, the fertile earth, Before you open lies. p . h “ ghe idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men's 11 s. a‘t‘ They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see no .' “They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths. ’ “Those that make them are like unto them; so is every one that ti-ust~ eth in them.”—Psalms. , , We to_o have placed our hope and trust In silver and in gold; Have bowed to them and set them high As did the heathens old. But we can scarce the ancients blame, Who honored senseless rocks, While we’ve so many modern fools Who Worship their old smocks. Not such the stores in Labor’s Bank; The coal. the grain. the wood; They need no sanction from the world To make their titles good. “Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished, but he that galhereth by labor shall increase.”——Pr'ove7‘bs. There’s but one law in Labor’s Bank, The rich and fertile soil Will only cash the note that’s drawn By the hard hand of toil. But to that hand it freely yields Its stores so vast and true, And pays the clerks who write the checks With health and treasure too. So freely draw upon it boys, With plough, and spade, and hoe; The more you take, the more there’s left, Right well good farmers know. ' ~ “The land shall not be sold forever, for the landis mine; and ye are strangers and sojourners with me.”—Leoitz'cas. “ Go forth, replenish and subdue The earth,” is God’s command; The man who ought to own the soil Is the man who tills the land. To own it while he works it well, In ‘trust for you and me; For labor only can give right To hold the same in fee. The parchment claims that long have stained The records of our day, Before the dawn of reason’s morn Will vanish all away. “Take thou no usury of thy brother, usury of money, usury of viotua-ls, usury oi‘ anything that is lent upon usury."——Le7Jztzous. ~ That law-made usance is a crime All here may understand Which gives to money greater power Than God has given to land. But wed the plough unto the soil And righteous increase gain, Direct through Labor lies your road, All others ways are vain. So, cheer’ly, boys, with morning rise To earn the precious prize; _ _ God’s blessed‘ bank, the fertile earth Before you open lies. After about an hour's discussion of the subject of the legal- ization of usury, and after having given the -testimonies of Moses, Aristotle, Mohammed and Jesusof Nazareth in con- demnation of the claim of money so to increase, the lecturer coucluded by asserting that everything proved that the day was near at hand for the destruction of the present money system. That nothing was more certain than that the Oath- olic Church was preparing to move against it in Europe, while here the West and South were determined to no longer submit to the money-kings of the N orth-East. The leoture was applauded throughout, and, at its termination, the 13C. turer took his seat amid sustained rounds of applause, 11; is a lecture full of suggestions on the money-question, well timed and much needed, and well merits the attention of the money- ruled wealth-producing classes throughout our country. IS THIS AN AGE or BARBARISM, on WHAT? BY ELVIRA. WHEELOCK RUGGLES. A few days ago one of the wards of this city was startled by the screams of a woman loudly calling for help. In a short time a large crowd had gathered in and around the dwelling from whence thecall proceeded, when it was discovered that a beastly drunken husband was unmercifully beating his wife, and though she continued to appeal for he1p, and was in constant danger of losing her life, yet not a hand was lifted to stay the blows of her infuriated. legal owner.’ Not one‘ man in all that throng had" the courage or the manliness to interfere in behalf of that bruised and bleeding woman, though it was evident that she was several months advanced in pregnancy. a We question is this an age of barbarism, heathenism, or what, that no man or body of men dare protect a helpless woman from the mad fury of a whisky-crazed husband, be- cause, forsooth, she is that husbands legal property, and that to interfere with his doing her injury renders the individ ual‘ so interfering liable toprosecution by the wife owner? Are we, indeed, living in the boasted civilization of the nineteenth century? Have we laws so utterly devoid of the principles of justice as to punish as an offense an act 0 common mercy or humanity? ‘ Talk of man as woman's protector when such despicable cowardice chills his heart and paralyzes his hand beyond the power to stay the cruel blows of a demoniac husband, and that, too, when beneath her own heart sleeps the unborn babe that must carry through the unending eternities the pre-natal impress of that mother’s life. To the everlasting disgrace of the throng that gathered upon that occasion they stood silent witnesses of the scene we have pictured until it was ended, and then dispersed, condemned cowards every man of them. Such conduct could hardly be expected among the savage Apaches, or the wild Hottentots of Africa, and yet the civilized, Ghristianized and law-abiding citizens of this Christian city unblushlngly wit- ness a husband beat his pregnant wife, and raise no arm or voice of protest, -such respecters are they of that brutal husband’s marital rights! Oh, women, how long will you permit yourselves to be bound by those legal bonds which hold you in captivity more absolute and demoralizing than anything known inside or outside of heathendom? How long will you remain under the curse that “ he shall rule over thee?” Who is there in this broad land that has a million or more with which to establish a home for fugitive and other wives who ﬁnd no justice or mercy under the banners of our exist- ing laws, customs and institutions’? Truly it would be a, philanthropic endowment that would bringblessing and rest to thousands of cruciﬁed and broken-hearted women. Indeed, is the time fast approaching when the individual sovereignty of woman must be respected and revered, or every home will become a broken householdgand a desolated hearthstone. J ANESVILTJL‘, W'is., Aug. 8, ’75. [From the Sunny South] WOMEN AS WRITERS. BY ROSA V. RALSTON. It is now almost universally conceded that the powers of woman’s mind are not inferior to those of men, but only different. It is even granted by men of intellect that for richness of imagination and delicacy of fancy, she is superior. Some one has sagaciously observed that the “imaginative disposition belongs to the feminine nature,” and that “if Women have not criticised as profoundly and created as grandly in literature as men,” it is probably owing to the disparagement with which their intellectual efforts have so long been treated. Men, owing to their association and closer contact with the world at large, may acquire in a wonderful degree the power of depicting human nature as it is; but there is in the pro- ductions of women, both prose and poetry, a beautiful blend- ing of delicacy, pathos and exquisite tenderness that is sel- - dom found in masculine productions. They strike a Sympa- thetic chord in our hearts that men seldom touch. Theirs is the rare faculty of engaging the feelings, taking possession of sensibilities, and leading the reader, by a fascination of their own, through pages of depleted life and character, ag deeply interested in the beings of their creation, in their joys, 301-. rows and various vicissitudes, as though they were really possessed of life. 'Who that has ever read the soul-stirring “ Psyche,” by the gifted but comparatively little.-known MrS_ Tighe, has not followed with unabated eagerness the ill-* fated outcast, wandering through forests and Wlldernesgeg ﬂattered and betrayed, till at last the gentle soul, “ escaped; from tumult.” soars away to other worlds, where she re- ceives the just rewards of her trials, suﬂerings and temptaa tions while on earth? Moore expressed his admiration of this touching poem in: “ Tell me the witching tale again, For never has my heart or car Hiing on so sweet, so pure a strain.“ So pure to feel, so sweet to hear.” No one can read the fervid and impassioned lyrics of Mrs Hemans and fail to be impressed with a sense of genius of the highest order. She always seemed like a strange un- earthly being, who, having swept over the earth on. a, short mission of love, emitting bright scintillations of beauty to be admired and adored, left the world forever to join the seraph choir. I never read the tender, pathetic and thrill- ingly beautiful poems of Miss Landon, without wishing I could have shared the sorrows of the unfortunate poetessa or averted the blow that took her from earth. ’ Among prose writers, probably no one was a ing to her fellow-creatures than the exeene worth; and no one wrote with more power, pursued with more unﬂagging zeal the instruction of the young, and gave to the world more wholesome and unselﬁsh views on ethics 8.1‘ - for specimens of thes pifregtrgned zt1?.b‘i§§€a1§§gev:,1}1t}i‘,"f,,?,1,,‘§ﬂg genius, for it is a well~known fact that tmda, master Writers of ﬁ_ction are women-Geo greater bless- Db Miss Edge- tions of women enriching the pages of the besttha pr°.d“°‘ papers and periodicals; and they are contin thfmselvnds brightéaurols in the ﬁeld of lite t won in ee seem that if men, from ' ‘ ~ physical strength, were destined to wield thghggoidpgdgg powerfully in the ﬁeld of battle, it would at least; be it-en 1., women to achieve equally as great triumphs in thegﬁ ld % literature; and they are in every way capacitated t Ed 0 I see but one obstacle in the way of their success and) th0tS9' their natural antipathy for vigorous and lonzwcont’ a 13 mental exertion. But now that the scum of Eworldllmdg paragement is broken, and due appreciation is bein ac5do Id- ed to their efforts, let them set forth with new one? r '3 zeal on their noble career. gy’ new “ Still aohievin ', still urs i 0'‘ Learn to 1abo% and tc?wai1i;.I’1’°’ ya a p ‘ gwoonnunr. & oLArL11v’swEEKLr Sept. 11, 1375. 7 rssus or SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 one copy for six months, - - - - : = 1 50 Single copies, - - - .- - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year, - - 0 ~ - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 -Six months, - - z - - - One-hall’ these rates. 7 FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION (JAN BE MADE TO THE AGENCY 01‘ THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPANY, LON ' non, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, . — V - — I 3.4 00 One copy for six months, - - - ' ‘ - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. - Per line (according to location), - . From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements; by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Ad ;re_rtiser’s bills wi be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonrrunr. &_CLAr-LIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. ‘ All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf‘ C'l¢tft’£n’s Weekly, 1=.,o. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oﬂice.111 Nassau Street, Room’9. . * E‘ a man lceepeth my saying he shall never see death.-Jesus. To him that overcometh, Iwtll give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their l2:]"et2'9ne subject to bondage.—Paul. . The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without parttaltty and without he - pocm'sy.—J-ames, iii., 17. - . And these signs shall follow them: In my name ' shall they cast out devils ,' they shall take up serpents; and they clrinlc any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,° they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recove7'.——Jesus. ' r. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, SEPT. 11, 1875. WE areprepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series‘ of . Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of—day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. I I THE DOUBLE; TRIANGLE ; ion, 'rnE SIX-POINTED STAR 11v THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.—-—S'r. MATTHEW, 11». 9- /‘ xx ./ \ 1'] ll‘; 7/ \ / ‘- I “k ~_‘ ‘)“.~‘‘ 1“ )‘“~ ~1$~— ;L \_ /1 \\ I.’ I . \ / \\ /1 \s ,/ \ /I \ I x \\ // ‘xy/' _ “, I ,'In‘\ fx. ./ . I \ ,/ \ /I \\ 7 /1' \\ 1/ 1 ll \ I, \ ‘ // \ 3” / \ 1 v Q; ....\._...............-..-/-v- ' ““ ‘‘’* ‘* e-»~ . , This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of "the universal human family. ,It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the po.ssessi0n by man of the Whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. WE have to apologize to our readers for the absence of the usual editorial article from our columns this week, caused by the negligence of our servants of the Post Oflice Department. Our Editors and Proprietors are absent on a lecturing tour, and, as we are informed by telegraph, mailed the manuscript of their editorial at Ogdensburg, N. Y., in ample season to reach our office in time for this issue; but up to this hour——-10 P. M., Tuesday—-it has not come to hand. ‘ MONEY. The importance to which this question is attaining in the political horizon of the country demands that its principles should be thoroughly understood. There are so few papers that are not eitherunder the control of themoney-power, or else its direct allies, that there are no channels for cor- rect information upon the subject; while the people who are - really the most interested in having a true and just money system do not have the opportunity or the means to inves- tigate the matter for themselves. There is a great deal of talk about keeping the public pledges; but if it be looked into it will be found that these pledges are always in favor of the moneyed few, and to be maintained at the expense of the industrial many. “The public debt must be paid ac- cording to its tenor, no matter by what means; the national credit must not be injured.” The national credit indeed! Where would have been your nation to have had any credit had it not been for the same industrial many whom the government, or those §rather in whose interests it is run, is now desirous to squeeze to the very limit of endurance to pay the debt incurred to ﬁvprotect the wealth of these very people who are now so clamorous for their “ pound of ﬂesh,” and upon whose patriotism in loaning the money when the nation needed it the greatest stress is placed? The fact of the business is, that the government had no right to borrow money in’; the way it did. It should have levied upon the wealth of the country to pay its bills to feed its armies and its cannon, as it did upon the ﬂesh and blood -—the sinew-—of the country to ﬁght its battles so that the rest of the wealth might be preserved in a state to be of some value to its holders. It was a debt incurred for national existence, and those for whom it was kept in exist- ence, and not their descendants, should have paid it. The soldiers who ventured their lives for the paltry sum of $18 per month did not have them insured. They hold no mortgages upon the future. Nor have the families who gave the blood of their fathers, brothers and sons any claim by which their lives can be demanded back again; but these capitalists for whom the battles were fought, and the blood and life spilled, so that their money might be preserved, they must have every dollar with interest. Aye, more and worse: they not only want the $1,000 for which they paid onlyyfrom $500 to $600, but they want twenty years’ interest on the $400, or $500 that they never paid, or, in other words, for the $600 which they did pay they want the indus- tries to pay them $2,200. Is it tobe wondered at that this’ class of people want the money faith of the nation preserv- ed? or that they want the -nation to return to specie pay- ments? ' The government had power, during the war, to draft men to ﬁghtits battles. It also ‘ought to have exercised the pow- er to have drafted funds to have paid its bills. But it did not do it. It is now, however, pressing these same men whom it drafted, and who fought and won its battles, to pay these very patriotic men who loaned $600 dollars with the hope of receiving back $2,200. Of course it would be un- just to the few who hold the bonds to repudiate them; but . it would be simple justice to the industries of the country todraft the money from the wealth of the country to pay this debt, now and at once. _’We say itwould be unjust to repudiate this debt. In one sense it would, because the money realized from it was one of the means of defense, the cost of which ought to have fallen upon all wealth equally; ’ but in another and a still better sense, ‘it would be nothing more than just to repudiate it, because even now, more money has been repaid the bond-holders than they advanced the government. None of the bonds were issued later than ’64, consequently there have been ten years’ interest paid on them; a sum equal to, if not exceeding, that advanced. Hence, were the bonds declared repudiated their holders would not be any money out by the operation. But the men who laid down their lives on the ﬁeld of battle, or died of wounds or disease, or languished to death in foul South- ern prisons, they are gone past being “paid.” Perhaps the most equitable manner to get along with both sides of this unequal business would be to pay off the bonded debt in greenbacks. ‘These would be a debt of the whole wealth of the country. This would also_at once solve the question now at issue between; “ Contractionists ” and “ Inflationists,” and relieve the industries of some.$200,0@0,- 000 of interest which they are now paying for this same debt, annually. Oh, but this would depreciate the value of money, they cry out. Well, suppose it does, what then? It would not depreciate the value of corn and ﬂour, nor of cotton and sugar, nor of any sort of manufactured articles which the producing classes have to sell. Neitherwould it lessen the producing‘ capacity. Here is another fallacy them believe that the prosperity of a country depends upon \ that capitalists have harped upon until even theproducers 3 seem‘ tb have come fully to believe it: They .,have made its money, and they have managed matters so adroitly that they have in a great measure made it true. But it is a self- evident fact that the real prosperity of any country depends upon its productive capacity. If it be large the country must be rich,'whether it have a single gold or any other kind of a dollar within its limits. This cry about money is to paytribute of all their surplus products intolthe coffers of the already wealthy from their labor. It is all a fallacy. We should be better off if there were no such thing as money. Its only value is to make it possible for one class of people to live from the labor of another class. __4¢. 4 V vr—V HENRY WARD BEECIIER. - Among the many new evidences of the tremendous strides that are being made in almost every department of human affairs, and especially those in religious affairs, perhaps there IS nowhere a more marked advance in practical or theo- retical teaching than is illustrated by the celebrated person- age whose name stands at the head of this article. It will be remembered that when he was arraigned in these columns for not preaching what he knew to be the truth, there was a great deal of skepticism among the people regardingthe mooted points upon which it was said that he was keeping back “ a part of the price ;” and especially that he was doing this upon the social question, or a better mode and better condition for the ._life of the body. It will also be remem- bered that in the arraignment it was stated that we believed that wehad it in our power to induce Mr. Beecher to come out and preach the whole truth. Not many months ago we had reason to call attention to some very strong points that he made in a sermon preached in-Plymouth Church in the closing days of the great trial of reputations, and to show how clearly and deﬁnitely he laid down the doctrine for which we have contended so stoutly for so long; to wit: the doctrine of individual sovereignty—tl1at no one has a right to judge another. 011 this he made a brilliant argu- ment, and supported it by numerous Scriptural quotations. But he has now gone some steps beyond this assertion of individual right, and is now pleading earnestly and potently for better things for the body. At Twin Mountain House, White Mountains, where he spends his summers, he is now preaching Sundays in-a large tent to large audiences; and preaching in a way that cannot fail to have its effect. Sun- day, August 22, so the New York Herald states, he had a very large audience, among which were “many clergymcn and men of distinction from various parts of the country, who are spending their vacation among the Mountains.” His text was the words of Jesus to the Centurian: “,Marvel not that I said unto thee, ye must be born again.” He gave a graphic description of how Calvanism had become modiﬁed since the “good old puritanical days,” and gave the New England preaclieissoiiie pretty hard rubs. He hoped his remarks “would not only be proﬁtable to those who had would search and try the hearts of those who had long sup- posed themselves to be living in Christ’s‘ spirit, for,” said he, “there be many who wear his name who have nothing else that ever belonged to Cl1rist.” He then proceeded to a new explanation of the doctrine of total depravity. As to the need of a. new birth, the question may be resolved into another form. Are men good enough? Are they on the whole good? Could they not be lmproved a. good deal? much an exception as steeples are exceptions in a. village? Are not men depraved? VVhether they are totally depraved or not depends upon the meaning which is put upon the term “ totally.” If it is understood as signifying absolute quality and quantity, men are not totally depraved; but if it is un- derstood to imply that men are not educated and are morally inﬁrm and liable _to sin In the exercise of every particular faculty of their m1nds,1_;h_en they are totally depraved. Con- sidering man as an individual, as a Robinson Crusoe alone on an island, is he competent to take care of his ownlbody? As men go are they capable of that? Do they know how to take care of their brains, their lungs, their stomach, their structure that God hasgiven them ?_ If an engineer running a locomotive were as ignorant of it as men of the machine which they are running on the track of_ life _he would be dis- charged. More than half of the race die in infancy, and the life of the race is on an average less than thirty-ﬁve years, though man was evidently made to last at least a. hundred years. Two-thirds of human l1fe.1s squandered the world over because men do not even know enough to take care of their bodies. Then how much do men know about their dis- positions ?- Consider them 111 the family. How many house- holds are there that may beconsidered as an organ, every pipe of which is musical and in_ tune with every other pipe, so that all the time the experience of the various parts is that of sweetness and cheerfulness and helpfulness and sym- pathy and gladness? The man who follows the plow is no better than the hatter, and the hatter is no better than the man who pursues any of the various mechanical trades, merchant is no better than the doctor, and the doctor is no better than the lawyer, and the lawyer is no better than the to the Apostle Paul, who said; “ We have like passions with you,” and that which was true of the apostles has descended through a straight and unbroken line to all the ministers of our day. In other words, when you come to test men by their competency to take care of themselves they break down under the examination. The next relation which he con. sidered was that of the Church. and he inquired whether the Church life was the -pattern life. and said, while there were a great many members of churches who were excellent peas? ple and might in a limited sense be regarded as models, he bad as any institution that the world had ever seen. True Christians had been the best of all the earth’s possessions, but-, the organized Christianity of the globe had been worm than imperial Rome, and worse than savage life. In Gonsida ering the nature of the new birth, Mr. Beecher characterized it as a gradual development, and said that men had made the reat mistake of supposing that it was lnstantaneou, or, ‘rather, that they had misunderstood the meaning of instan. taneousness. This point was explained at length, and clearly and happily illustrated, by comparing the development of simply to hoodwink the people, so that they will continue ~ 3, never made a profession of faith in Christ, but that they 4 Is not a man that is good, just. truth-speaking,upright, as ' and the mechanic is no better than the merchant, and the. ' minister. We all live in glass houses, and fall are indebted -.— was sorry to be obliged to say that religion had been about as . Sept. 11, 1875. woonHUI.L as c.LA‘r‘L1n'siwEEKLY- S 5 the soul from the moment of its new birth to the unfolding of a child from the moment of its entrance into life. A child, he said, was not fully born until he was a year, ﬁve years, ten years or ﬁfteen years of age. _The law did not re- ‘cognize a man as completely born and ﬁt to be intrusted with anything like civil liberty and responsibility until he was twenty-one years old. ’ We are glad, indeed, to see that Mr. Beecher is realizing so rapidly what we anticipated from the course of disci-' pline through which he has passed during the last few years. “Take care of your bodies,” says Mr. Beecher. H “ One-half the race dies in infancy.” “ Two-thirds of human life is squandered the world over, because men do not know how to t-ake care of their bodies.” How similar this reads to what we have pushed before the people. We do not know but he applied this language as we are applying it to the salvation of the body. His argument leads to that con- clusion; but the Herald’s report lacks the verbal application. If Mr. Beecher keeps on at this rate of advancement it will not be many months before he will be able to say in public what he said in private upon the necessity of care and science in breeding and rearing children. But, as it is, we have sufficient present cause for gratulation in the strong meat he is administering to the people at Twin Mountain, especially when we remember of what greater good it prophecies for the near future, and feel that, in a small way at least, we have been' instrumental in encouraging this ablest of all divines to speak out the truths that were lying back in his heart, struggling for utterance, besides helping to demon- strate that a clergyman’s glass-house may have any number of its “ panes” shattered, and still retain its resident. >-—4Q>-4 THE FINANCIAL ISSUE. It is now quite evident that the ﬁnancial problem will form a main issue in the impending political campaigns. The issue lies between contraction upon a gold basis, and expansion on the‘ basis of the national faith. Those who have adopted the latter policy, must come ultimately to the principles set forth in Mrs. Woodhull’s speech, delivered ﬁrst four years ago, entitled “The Principles of Finance.’ The papers containing this speech, as well as the pamphlet edition, have been exhausted by the recent demand, and we have been compelled to issue a second edition. All those who are interested in this question, especially those who live in the portions of the country where the question is being actively discussed, should obtain this speech, and see that it is laid before the editors of the local papers. Thus one by I one do the questions raised by us come slowly but surely be- fore the public for adjudication. Price of speech, 25 cents; six for $1. —--—-%——é>——4§—» «M-— THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C..Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin will receive applications to lecture any where in the United States. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds.’ Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The first seven of these subjects: form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places—to wit: Oswego, -N. Y., Thursday, Sept. 2;'Auburn, N. Y., Sept. 4; Cortland, N. Y., Monday, Sept. 6; Rome, N. Y., Tuesday, Sept. '7; Utica,iN. Y., Sept. WHAT 1 ‘NO DEATH? A CRITICISM BY J. o. BARRETT. Traveling 1 have not been enabled to glance into your radical columns until ‘recently, when the issue of July 24 fell into my hands. Running it through I exclaimed, “Well, if this isn't a departure indeed—the editress and correspond- ents turned Bible students and commentators! ” On ﬁrst page, glancing at Helen Nash’s column, which I always read with rare pleasure, I see she speaks of “ the divinest princi- ple in divinity—-the immaculate conception of Jesus of Nazareth.” C. E. M. ‘classiﬁes Jesus as “the only begotten Son of God,” as having “ no brethren yet,~because none (like him he means) have as yet done the will of their Father which is in heaven.” Parker Pillsbury, the faithful, says: “You (the editress) are justdiscovering and disclosing new interpretations of the Bible, mines of hidden wealth and wisdom to the world, before unknown.” Rowena B. Throop, a soul seer and prophetess, speaks of how to enter into “eternal life’’ by “ vitality.” L. Parson Britt speaks of “living in the resurrection.” Mrs. El-iza‘Cooper speaks of how to “make earthly bodies immortal.” And you, Mrs. Editress, more explicit than all the rest, speak of attaining “immortality without death,” of those “who have part in the first resurrection,” of a “faith that is fruitful in works that shall raise the body from the sin that causes death.” Later and prior issues, I understand, are in the same general drift of thought. Where are you? Have you found the “immortal fountain” of ancient prophecy? Is it re- vealed to you that man need not die? That Jesus showed the way out of physical death or how to escape it? That there is a law of life, obedience to which man can be immortal in the body, and never see physical death so-called? If you have struck a vein of truth here it is the mightiest discovery in the universe, and from it will spring the most stupendous results. There is a shock in’ the very idea. No graves, no cremation, no inhumation, no dying! Well, I shall have to ask some questions. How. can you get outside of nature where the death mark is stamped? Do not all things physi- cal disintegrate, and is not this nature’s divine process of higher formations? Since man, physically, is a transcript of nature, how can he escape the beautiful fatality that awaits him? Where is the proof in history, or present experience, where a man or woman, by any art or obedience to works of righteousness, has entered the immortal state without the natural process of death? . V I have for years seen and taught that immortality as to consciousness is an attainment, that it is analogous with physical existence, involving conception, birth and growth; that only by obedience to spiritual laws, correlated with the physical, can we enter the angel-life and world of identities. I can perceive, too, that there is a union of two mated souls, so pure and holy, so hallowed in sexual uses and responsi- bilities, under heavenly inﬂux of love, whereby a child may be begotten. gestated and reared, perfect in every respect, and sinless as the Nazarene in our ideal: and that such a person- age, correspondingly educated and angelically nurtured and sexually mated in turn with one that is an equal indivine qualities, can born a new spiritual‘ race upon earth, having all the attributes of the exalted spirits; but how is it possible, even with this perfection so long sought, that so-called death is annihilated? How can it be so since it is but the natural process by which higher planes are attained? But one thing is certain, the more I inquire into the social question with its concomitant sex-relations, the more am I dazzled with its inﬁnite magnitude and moral beauty. We are only on the borders of discovery, and equally certain it is that social freedom is attained only by preserving our bodies sinless and undeﬁled, and then, and then only, are we ﬁt temples for the holy spirit to dwell in. ‘ REMARKS. , Our consideration begins with the question of our corres- pondent. Man is not as he assumes him to be, “ a trans- cript of nature;” but instead of this he is the fruit of the ev- olution of nature, and stands in the same relation to the real man within, or the spirit-man, as nature did originally to the prime cause of evolution which moved in andthrough na- ture to produce him. The whole tendency of the creative plan is to produce a something that shall stand above, if not “ outside,” of nature; that is ,that shall be superior to mere physical laws. That has been attained already largely as is demonstrated in all cases where the mind controls the physi- cal, of which our correspondent may conceive of innumer- able instances. In these cases the mind uses the physical and therefore rises superior to it. What man desires, to re- alize the prophecy of St. Paul that “ The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death,” is to have this condition carried on to perfection so that the man within shall not be subser- vient to the man without, but shall make it subservient to him, and reduce it completely to his rule and authority. When this shall be accomplished then the “ death-mark” that is stamped everywhere on the form of man will be re- moved. Yes, “all physical things disintegrate,” and this “is the divine process of higher formations;” but there is no divine process of’ higher physical formations beyond man. The physical human form is the fruit of creation. In it the order of physical formations culminated, and since then progress has gone on perfecting the relations between the physical form, and he and she for whom it was built to accommodate. When these relations become perfect; when the man ex- ternal has become reconciled to God, or the man internal, then this order of evolution will also culminate, and the two processes of integration and disintegration will become equal, whereas now the latter predominates over the former, and causes the physical man to succumb or to become in- competent for the needs of the inner man. It is self-evident that if these two processes are equal; if the vitality of the body is replaced as fast as it is consumed, that continuous existence will be secured. All the processes to make this possible are perfect in man and woman~—in the two, but not in either one separate; and the reason ,that the result is not secured is because the verymeans produced by the bodies of ‘each to secure it are thrown away. The method by which this waste is to be utilized to establish the equality of in- tegration and disintegration is the mystery of creation; or of God scaled up within the Bible. This, of course, transcends all history, and there are, consequently, no. parallels or proofs to be found, save in the translations mentioned in the Bible‘, if they were such really. ” V Much more might be [said about the remainder of the article; but this really replies to all its inferences,_ and we have not the time or space to go more into detail. OUIDA AND GEoReE ELIOT.-——We are so frequently writ- ten to concerning the real names and personal histories of these two well-known but -widely diﬁerent novelists, that we take it for granted a short sketch of each will be of gene- ral interest. v Ouida is Miss de la Raine, whose residence is at present in Florence, .Italy, but who spends the most of her time in Paris. She is forty years old--a fair, ‘aristocratic, rather sad- looking person, with an expression of amiability which her books emphatically belie.- “ Judging from these, her heart must be full of gall. She delights in nothing so much as _ in" deadly sarcasms upon love and upon women. At some time in her experience Ouida has undoubtedly been sorely wounded in her pride or in her affections, and she revenges herself by the most savage attacks upon the character of her own sex. ‘ She deserves whatever aspersions are cast upon her name, for there is no woman livingj whose inﬂuence is more blighting.” ' George Eliot, now universally acknowledged to be the ﬁrst novelist in ‘the world, is Marian 0. Evans, the daughter of a Derbyshire clergyman, and is now ﬁfty-five years old. She lives in St. John’s Wood, and in her salon is to be met the most select society in London. “ Mr. Gladstone is a frequent visitor there, and Mr. Browning is especially fond of both H her gifted husband and herself, and spends much time with them.” But George Eliot goes very seldom into general society, owing to her peculiar position, though every one is most anxious to meet her, and many of her warmest friends are among the wise and good. Her peculiar position is this: She has been for years living with Mr. Lewes, author of the . “ Life of Goethe,” though she could not legally be his wife, owing to the impossibility of his obtaining a divorce from his former wife, since, according to English law, a man can- not divorce himself from an unfaithful wife, after he has once forgiven her and taken her back. This Mr. Lewes did, and though she afterward deserted him, he could not obtain a release from his matrimonial fetters until her death, which occurred not long since. George Eliot now legally bears the name of Mrs. Lewes, but previous to this her connection with the author of the “ Life of Goethe” was an unlicensed one, though society seems to have looked upon it with ex- traordinary leniency, and Miss Alcott writes of the dis- tinguished novelist: “ All whom I saw loved, respected and defended her; some upon the plea that if genius, like charity, covered a multitude of sins in men, why not in women? Others, that outsiders know so little of the sorrowful story that they cannot judge the case; and, though they condemn the act, they can pity the actors, and heartily admire all. that is admirable in the life or labor of either. George Eliot is as remarkable for her plain face as for her great intellect, and is quite sensitive to the fact. Her‘ head is massive, and is said to resemble the late Lord Brougham’s in eontom'.”-- Sunny South. - - To THE EDITOR on THE WEEKLY: Of late I have been reading W. H. Seward’s “ Travels Round the World,” and was much pleased with the descrip- tion of the gigantic statue of Buddha (famous as the Daibutz), which is far the largest statue in that country, and which the ‘priests offered to sell to the embassy for old copper. I could not but feel that there was a great chance here for a pious speculation, for who can doubt but that if apart of Union square wereﬁappropriated for a Buddhist temple, and the statue enshrined therein, it would prove attractive to our people. And what a convenience half a dozen prayer wind- mills would prove to our city men, who occasionally, it is be- lieved, forget family prayers, to stop there on their way to the city, pay the bonza a triﬂe, drop a prayer into the wind- mill, and let her bizz. , While on the subject, I would say also that as the battle between king and priest seems to be getting hotter and hotter in Europe, would it -not be well. for our Catholic brethrenito be looking out a place for his holiness the Pope, in case he should be retired from Italy. The Sultan of Turkey has offered to sell Jerusalem for twenty million piastres, and,it must be confessed that it would be a ﬁne re- treat for the Papacy. John lWillet tells us in “Barnaby Rudge,” that when he was a lad, andlhad sixpence to spare, he always paid it away for the privilege of going up to the top of the monument of London, whence he speculated on the instability of human affairs. Pie N ondwould beable to do the same from the top of Mount Zion. There is great need for more churches in New York, andfas a Spiritualist and a ‘cosmopolitan, I shall not feel satisﬁed until there is a J oss Houseon one end of {Broadway, and a Mosque on the other. I think the latter ought to be situated somewhere near Wall street, so that the muezzin, after he had summoiied the faithful to prayers, could fill up his time by calling out the price of stocks for the beneﬁt of the faithful. - Respectfullyfyours, ROBERT W. I—IUME.‘ GEN BUTLER ON THE CURRENCY. Gen. ‘Benjamin F. Butler has written . an article on the currency which deserves the indorsement of every business man in the country. It is published in the Arcadian. We quote the article: ' “ The banker’s idea heretofore has been that the only sta- bility in value,to a currency must come from being redeemable in gold and silver. Butnhow shall the value of the gold and silver be made stable which has now become merchandise and prime articles of annual product of thisand other countries? A note of the bank of England has value given to it by being redeemable in gold; an amount substantially equal to which is kept in the vaults of the bank for that purpose. But upon trial of this system, the question at once presented itself to the bank of England, how shall we regulate the value of gold so as to retain the same in our vaults? The only means that presented themselves to do that was to vary the rate of inter- est on discounts according to the demand for gold. The con- sequence has been, that no more unstable currency in value for business purposes than the English was ever known. The rate of discount at the bank of England may be one day two per cent, and as gold is called for, it is raised, to prevent the outﬂow, three, four, ﬁve and six, and sometimes as high as seven, eight or nine per cent. Thus doubling, trebling and quadrupling the rate of interest paid by the business of Eng- land, causing most widespread ruin and destruction to her L6 if wooDHULLa.cLAEL1N's WEEKLY. Sept. 11, 1875. merchants and manufacturers. Finally, to save the bank on four several occasions within thirty years, this raising the rate has culminated from necessity, without warrant of law, in making England’s bank notes irredeemable in specie, thus absolutely nullifying and overturning the whole theory of the English banking system. At the present hour their is no more extensive commercial ruin than that which the business of England is now under- going. We, with our paper money system, have had nothing like it whether in amount or extent.” We commend the above to the coin worshippers. There is nothing so unstable as the market value of coin, while no na- tion in the world is so liable to ruinous panics as Great Britain, with its specie currency. ‘ Miss Temm’e O. OLaﬂ'L'n—-Having, as the Episcopal Church puts it, read, marked, learned and inwardly digested the essays which you were kind enough to submit to my inspec- tion on “The Ethics of Sexual Equality,” and “Virtue and Seduction,” I am constrained to add my testimony to that of the deepest thinkers of this age, and acknowledge your theses as well as your arguments to be right, internally and externally, or as Mr. Beecher would say, “ Core, rind and in- teguments.” May God bless you and your noble sister in your great work—your labor of love for a poor weak, diseased, inane humanity—give you strength, means and influence to accomplish what you have undertaken, and bring society up out of the slough of degradation into which it has sunk. Of course you will suffer persecution, but remember the great teacher said “ blessed are they who are persecuted for righteousness sake for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” “ Rejoice and be exceedingly glad in that day for great is your reward in heaven, for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you.” Persecution is not pleasant, “ no persecution (or temptation as rendered) is joyous but greivous; but it afterward yieldeth the peaceable fruits of righteousness to those who are exercised thereby.” (I quote from memory, correct me if I misquote.) But, my sister, are you alone? I am an ordained minister of a popular church and yet did I preach all I have received, or teach all the truths I have learned, I would be cast out of the synagogue as the Master Was, despised and spit upon, by those who are now my good brethren and sisters, have my name cast out as evil and my inﬂuence for good "completely destroyed. Jesus said when he sent out his evangelists, “Be ye therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” My time has not yet come to preach a full gospel; there is such a thing as casting “ pearls before swine." Even Paul was not converted by the gospel: he says, “The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ,” so that which already exists, even amid the present corruption of the Church, may be used as a means of bringing the people into a condition where they can bear and receive the truth when it is presented to them. ' Persecution always has and always will proceed from the Church. What a paradox! The worshipers and followers (1?) of a God of love, the promoters of persecution, of cruelty and injustice! But Jesus says, “ In the world you will have tribulation" (persecution), but fear not (for) I have overcome the world ”-‘—so may you is the natural inference. On the subject of equal rights and equal remuneration of services for women with men, I am with you heart and soul. Why should not a woman get the same amount for doing the same work that a man would? I contend that the merchant, the lawyer, the printer who makes a pecuniary distinction on account of sex, is dishonest at heart and would pick a pocket orrob a bank if he had a good and ﬁtting opportunity. 6 The world seems to have been turned “ upside down,” though it was not done by the preaching of J esus' apostles. Men call right wrong, and wrong right; but there is one con- solation in the midst of this moral chaos—“ Man judgeth by ‘ the outward appearance, but God looketh upon the heart.” , An honest man is called a fool by men professedly honest. To lie in effect and avoid a direct false statement is evidence _ of smartness. A Woman who sells her body for an establish- ment, and sanctiﬁes (?) the sale by a ﬁve-minute ceremony, is avirtuous woman;_while one who surrenders herself only from love, without that ceremony,.is accursed of man, and _ supposed to be of God, a low, degraded, unclean thing, whom even to touch would be pollution. Out upon such morality! , God never meant it; Jesus never taught-it. But our new lights, our so-called Christians, have established a code of P their own, which deiﬁes lying and deception and raises their adopts to the highest pinnacle of earthly honors. May God bless you for your brave words against abortion as practiced by rich and poor, the honorable and dishonor- able; against self-abuse and lust, legalized prostitution and legal slavery, whether of man or woman; and may the time soon come when the reign of “ J esus,-the Christ,” shall begin on earth, and love be the spring of action among all the human family. Oh! religion, “ what crimes have been com- mitted in thy name!” what suffering! what mental torture! what life-long cruciﬁxion! what cruelty and misery! Men and women tied indissolubly while life lasts, like leashed hounds, snapping and snarling at each other, yet impotent to break their bond s. VVe shudder with horror at the punishment inﬂicted by the Romans upon great criminals, of binding them to a dead body,which they carried about till the fearful torture ended in death; yet our laws, our religions, inflict a worse punishment upon men and women guilty of no crime, but who have ‘simply erred in judgment——worse, because of longer duration. How many a married man and woman With a dead love bound upon them—or a body without love, i and so spiritually, a corpse--cries out with Paul, “ Who shall 6 deliver me from the body of this death?” or, properly trans- lated. “this body of death.” You, my sister, have got the secret, and can say also with Paul, “I thank God, through J esus, Christ our Lord,” whose truth has made you free, so that you are-free indeed. . Yours, for the truth, T, s_ COTTON, Maturity is a stage of unbelief, a search for causes, a grow- ing acquaintanceship with the universality and immutability of law. All AN AERIAL VELooI1>EDE.——Mr. E. Caillon, a maker of ar- tiﬁcial ﬂowers in this city, has entered a caveat in~the Patent. Office for an aerial velocipede.’ The model, which is about ﬁfteen feetin length, he keeps in a back room in his house. There are two small balloons of equal size to balance the weight of the aeronaut, leaving him free to change his posi- tion in any direction by means of the machinery. These two balloons are conﬁned by framework; the seat is between and below the two balloons and behind the main shaft of the machinery, which can be rotated by either the hands or the P feet of the operator, a treadle and a crank both being pro- vided, while a small driving-wheel to the right enables him to reverse the motion easily. The light framework preserves the relative position of the operator and the two balloons un- changed. Being thus seated in a contrivance by which his weight is supported in the air, and very nearly balanced, the velocipedist propels himself in any direction ‘_by means of three wheels of canvas stretched over a light frame work, and fashioned similarly to the screw of a propeller. The wheels work in connection with a rudder, consisting of two parts. one of which is perpendicular, and is worked laterally, guid- ing to the right or left, and the other is horizontal, and guides up or down; both are governed by cords. One of the three screw wheels is above the head of the velocipedist, and the- two others at his right and left hand; they are worked to- gether by means of a cog—wheel connecting the two shafts, and one motion is to send the velocipede forward and upward, while the reverse sends it downward and backward. That this so-called velocipede is only a new form of ﬂying machine is evident. Some of the details of this machine were applied to one exhibited by the inventor at the Paris Exhibition, and it is said that the Emperor Napoleon re- warded the inventor by givingéhixn 30,000 francs for it. p_Notwithstanding there are some good and ingenious points in this machine, every one will ‘have grave doubts in regard to its practical success.--Exchcmge. I « A CHALLENGE. I hereby challenge Prof. J. VV. Pike, Prof. Wm. Denton, Mr. Francis E. Abbot (or all three of these gentlemen as one) to a discussion of the principles of “ Free Love” as deﬁned by Victoria 0. Woodhull, Austin Kent or Moses ’I:Iul1. With the positions assumed by Mr. Abbot in his Index edi- torials, I take distinct and uncompromising issue; also with Prof. Pike in his pamphlet, “ The.Fallacies ofthe Free-Love Theory,” and I will undertake to prove them as untenable as against free love as were the arguments (?) in favor of ne- gro slavery, 30. years ago. I propose to examine the “ argu- ments” or 62936 dircit of these gentlemen by the rules of pure logic, in the light of historical facts, and test the soundness of the claim to the superiority of marriage as a promoter of “ virtue,” in a series of 12 articles, to be printed in some one or three of the‘ journals devoted to free thought, as these gentlemen shall select.’ I propose to write the ﬁrst article, laying down my principles and premises; that and each suc- ceeding article from my pen shall be replied to within three weeks of the date of publication. Should the above-named gentlemen decline in favor of any one or three able advocates of monogamic marriage, other than themselves, I will accept such party, but only upon the terms above stated. If this challenge is not publicly accepted before the first day of J an- uary, 1876, I shall be forced to think these gentlemen dis- trust either themselves or the strength of their positions. But should they deem the undersingned an cpponent worthy of their steel, I trust due notice will be given that other ar- rangements may be made. Papers friendly to free discussion, please copy. 6 A. BRIees DAVIS, Sec,y Ind. Tract Society. WORCESTER, Mass, Aug. 24, 1875. M. PHILBERT promises an improved system of reducing obesity, the ‘basis of the regime resting on the prevention of the introduction of carbon into the body, or on favoring its transformation and augmenting the amount of nitrogen-—the food, therefore, to be non-nitrogenous, varied with a «few vegetables, containing no starch, and some raw fruit. The temperament of the patient is also to be kept in view; the lymphatic to have a red diet, such as beef, mutton, venison, hare, pheasant, patridge, etc., and the sanguine a white diet, like veal, fowl, pigeon, oysters, etc. Vegetables, not sweet or farinaceous, are allowable; also, grapes, gooseberries, apples, etc., but sugar, butter, ‘cheese, potatoes, pastry, rice, beans and peas are proscribed." The hygiene consists, in this system of treatment, in favoring the action of the skin, in wearing a tight roller to support the walls of the abdomen, in taking plenty of exercise on foot or on horseback; also, in playing at billiards, fencing, swimming, gymnastics and kindred diversions. In some slight respects only does this method of M. Philbert differ from others brought forward of late years, but great merit is ‘claimed for it. ' ' SATAN cannot cast out Satan, sin cannot drive out sin. My anger cannot drive out another man’s covetousness; my petulance or sneer cannot expel another’s extravagance. The meekness of Christ alone has power. The charity which de- sires another’s goodness above his own well—being——that alone succeeds in the work of restoration.——F. W. Robertson. HE who [always receives and never gives, acquires, as a matter of course, a narrow, contracted, selﬁsh character. His soul has no expansion, no benevolent impulses, no eleva- tion of aim. KI-Ie learns to feel and think and care only for him.self.—Hawes. A PAROXYSMAL KICK .—A curly-headed seven-year—old boy of the second ward came dashing into the kitchen yester- day, where his mother was mixing bread, and blurted out: ’ “Ma, who’s Beecher? 4 “Beecher? You should say Mr. Beecher, VVillie. Why, he is a famous divine of Brooklyn, New York. Why do you ask that?” . “ 0, nothing, only a while ago I was playing out by the gate. and heard pa say to Mr. Smith that if the truth were known, there were a good many Beechers about; and he said they had both been in the Beecher business considerably themselves, and had been lucky at it. No one had found them out. Mr. Smith laughed and winked at pa, and said ‘you bet.’ Then pa said there’d be a hurricane if you sus- -pected anything; pa looked down then and seen me, and slapped me, and told me to go into the house.” The mother scratched the dough from her arms and gave Willie a doughnut and sent him out t_\o play! She then stepped to the door and crooked her ﬁnger at her faithless husband, who came in as unsuspecting as a lamb. ‘When he was fairly inside the house, she laid him quietly to rest be- hind the kitchen stove with a potato masher, and then she packed up and went home to her mother. The benedict has hired a cook, and the doctor is treating him for a kick which he says he received from his off mule.—Dubuque Times. -4134 V*wv—'V BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR.‘ SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oﬂice, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. ALL familiesand invalids should have Prof. Paine’s short- hand treatment of disease-—-a small book of forty pages Sent free on-application to him at .No. 232 North Ninth street, Phila, Pa. ‘ LEGIBILITY IS THE TYPE-wRITER’s ﬁrst manifest advan- tage over pen and ink. The writing of this machine is fully as legible as print, and nearly as uniform and beautiful. » The vexatious mistakes, annoyances and waste of time in- cident to illegible pen-writin g are avoided by its use. Try it. “ NOTHING LIKE IT” is in the hands of the publishers, L and will probably be ready by September 1, or very soon after. Price, $1 50, sent post—paid on receipt of price to all whose post-mark shows no later date than September 5; after that 16 cents will be added for postage. Direct to Lois Waisbrooker, 8 Winthrop street, East Boston, Mass. WARREN CHASE lectures at Geneva, Ohio, September5; at Alliance, Ohio. Sept. 12; Clyde, Ohio, Sept. 19 and 26; Rockford, Ill., Oct. 3; Warren, Ill., Oct. 5, 6, 7 and 10; Du- buque, Iowa, Oct. 12, 13 and 14; Independence, Iowa, Oct. 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 2;; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscrip- tions for the VVEEKLY. ‘ M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace,'Union Road, Clapham, London, S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. One copy, one year, 16 shillings‘ THE SPIEITUALISTS or. NORTHERN WISCONSIN: To the Spz'm’tuaZt'sts_and L'£be'ralz's6s of the great Wfest, Greet- z'ng.‘——We would invite all believing in free speech and thought to meet with us in convention in Oakﬁeld, Fond du Lac county, Wis., on the 2ith, 25th and 26th of September, 1875. The speakers engaged for the occasion are John Collier (late of England) and Elvira Wheelock Ruggles, which is a guaranty of success in itself. The kind friends of Oakﬁeld have generously offered to entertain all (free) as far as they are able. Come, then, every free-thinker, let’s show the world we are neither dead nor sleeping. IsAAc ORvIs, President. DR. J. C. PHILLIPS, Sec. Northern Wis. Spiritual Ass’n. THE ANNUAL CONVENTION or THE AMERICAN FREE DRESS LEAGUE, will be held at Lincoln Hall, Philadelphia, September 15th and 16th, commencing at eleven o’clock, A. M., the ﬁrst named day. Believing the object of dress is to protect and adorn the human form without constricting any organ, and that the style imposed by fashion and ac- ! cepted by woman is fatal to her health and the high interests of humanity, this League invites the friends of general well- being to meet with. it and reason together on the nature and removal of existing evils in dress, hoping to elicit truth and advance the idea of individual choice and kindly tolerance in forms of costume. Able speakers will be present, and full freedom given in discussing questions germain to the subject.‘ Entertainment near the hall at reasonable rates. Editors will please copy; and inquirers address_M. E. Tillot- son, Vineland. N. J. - The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : Thefrinciples of Government, by Victoria 0.’ Wood. 3 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . $2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 11 .................... ........... Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . - 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . .. . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethicsof SexualEquality....;...‘.......... . . . . ‘B5 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . .. . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One 03.13% each, of Books, Speechesand Photographs for 6 00 beral discount to those who buy to sell again. in 3 . ii -,.,.a,. . _ ,...- ,..............-.9.-—.;.«.,-L-.»g _, A :1. » . __.;_~..,..-,,.__._, V.- *5: 3‘... . Sept. 11, 1875. WooD‘i1ULI.,a oI.AFL_iN's WEEKLY. 7 Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? V. »-i No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, piinctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work-—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and ’ the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type-Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. Wlia_t Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: — NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: , Gentleme1t—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- VVriter. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- , vention, I am respectfully yours ’ ’ E. H. JENNY. OFFICE 015' DUN, BARLOW & Co., COM. AGENCY, } 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo ofﬁces have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oﬂices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE.‘ on WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH C0,, CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen—-Haviiig bad the Type-Writer in use in my oﬁice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its useis not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. - ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. 1., March 27, 1875. DENsMoitE, Yosr & C0.: ~ Cv’emfleme7t——We have now had the Type-Writer about a month,,and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness.‘ When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Ihad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble wliatever with it, and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. , Moiinisrown, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr 8.: Co.: Gentlemei/t—The Type-VVriter which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrst place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instincive that it takes fur less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a. want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure ' another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery‘ of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and learn to use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructozns FREE. ' All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. L E e ’l.‘ U R E s . BY Prof. J ., W. SHIVELEY, on ALEXANDRIA, VA. The First Candidate Out for President of the United States in 1876. The great book of the age! For two copies inclose 250., and address, J. W. S., Alexandria, Va. American Health College. v'i'msA'rI-W. A superior system of curing all diseases. Thousands of practitioners needed in good locations. Address, with stamp, Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M. D., 136 Long- worth street.;Cincinnati, Ohio. SAVE YOUR MONEY. e. L. HENDERSON & coss PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADWAY, N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Desciiption, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public in‘ the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through Us. SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. 22'l'tf. « NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W0 MAN; The Hope of the VVorld. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony ' Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore. Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITIDN—NOW READY. This Poem will be especially 7interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea— viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows howwoman is to compass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- tion. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “ It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price_10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @'=’ Send for large Catalogue. T‘ RU E L O V E; What it is and Wllat it is 1101:. BY A. BRIG(}_S DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- ' other is in preparation. In this work is shown the only possible hope for hull’s late articles can aﬁord to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. IMPROVED limit in Sign. c. MENNS, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTURERS: OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered mirrors. —..—~.__—. SIGN PAINTING A c ‘ AND ENGRAVING, IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No. 413 BROADVVAY,c New Yo1~k. N. B.—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. 1 _ I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally low prices. I invite you to call and examine my samples. ' c. MENKS, 413 BROAD WA Y, Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood-" PARTURITION WITHOUT PAIN; OR ‘ A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and _. Dangers of Child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE PIERALD 03' HEA J ‘.1 Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Tilton’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.—New York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. , —. H II EATING FDR STRENGTH, A NEW HEALTH. GNUNENY Bﬁﬁli, - BY M. L. IIOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlo cution and is more to the point than many larger works.——New X01-Ic Tribune. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—B0ston Daily Adve7*tz'.<*e7'. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigo ti‘y.—Olt7°ést‘érm 1t’e_(/islet‘. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send m_e word that these are the most wholesome and practical receipts they ever saw.-—E. B. Bra-neon. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by l\{[ai1 for $1. Lady Agents VVanted. SEXUAL F3,i—i”YsIoL_oov. A soiootiﬂoijond roﬁguiollc Exposition of the Fundamental Problems in Sociology, BY R.l.T. TRALL, M. D. 25,oool;;c0P1Es SOLD. l (I lé ,- l\\ The great interest now beiiig felt in all subjects relatingto Human Development, will make the book on in- TEREST T0 EVERY oNE.'Z Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, our NOT BE oviiii 'ns2r1.wrA'rni;. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology oi’ the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begctting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. svuopsrs or-* conrsurs. The origin of Life. Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. lmPI‘e9nati°“- ~ Pregnancy. Emb"Y°1°9Y- :“ Parturiticn. La°tati°n- Regulation of the No. of Oifspring. The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population." Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. it Good Children. Intermarriaoe- Monstrosities. Mlscegenatmn-= Union for Life. “ - Temperamental Adaptation. The Conjugal Relation. Courtship. ' Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. ‘I he Marriageable Age. Old Age I 9,2,4: 5:14 5' :/”7‘ I .‘¢ This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. WQOB 6!. HQEBROOIE, Publishers, 13 & 15 Laight Street, New hlcorli. N. B.-—-Professor';Wilder, oE'._Corriell University, says the above book is the best of its kind ever published, and commands it to his students. We will send all the above ’ books, post paid, to one address, for $3 '50.. JOSHUA ANTHONY, DARY FAR ER, CPOLETA, WHITESIDE co, srigrrs. Editors Wiping their Spectacles. An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES i H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in ILLINOKE America, written by the following SPECIALTIES: T ABLE MEN: M . oh... Ed'to New York Day B0073; Mark yr. BUTTER; CHEESE; AND PURE BREED Poiiferoy, tlie Dlnrolbcrat; Mr. Taylor, Plzilgdelpllia BERKSHIRE SWINE. Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, jlzfer/tphls A eal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet ~ 03511 01‘de1‘S S01iCit€d- Professor Tzenflt, Bangor, Me., etc. ’ /B-euntd in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for R .——-F‘ t N t‘ 1B k St 1' 111.; coples o EFERENCES irs a iona an , er mg, GEO. G. BARTLETT’ Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; 6,, Columbmyﬂeims, Brooklyn’ N Y_ E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, 111.; First National Bank, 133- SMYTE*1E’E5 PATENT Kasson, Minn. “ - I ” A SURE CURE FOR GQITBET Heuselmltl lmegai-Nlalsr. Makes Vinegar by a new process in four lioiirs. Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warwmtetl in all cases, or money refunded. Address, ADi)REss: DR. SMYTHE, NEW Yorni. DR. E. L. ROBERTS, [ Marshall, Mich. Hallspert. N. Y. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, Sept. 11, 1875. FAT CENTRAL hours. SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY lished and‘ Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE: The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago: The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. - Through without cliangc of cars, from New York to Chicago.‘ One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Cliicago, from which the 0.; and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, is saved ' by passengers by this route to get their Ineals——-an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnoucu TICKETS to all important towns, aril general information may be obtained at the Company’s oh‘-ice, 349*BrOadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. by travelers by f‘ ‘w’ THE OLD ESTAB- ‘..- Gondeneed Time @Table. WESIWARD FROM NEW YORK, . Via Erie & l\/Iioh. Central & Great Western R, R’s STATIONS. Express. . agfgs’ STATIONS. Empress. L 2351 St t N. Y..— . . . . . . .. 8.30 . M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 236. Street N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». m. ‘Y Clianil§:§s’st2'eet . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chamber_s Street . . . . . . . .. .00 “ ‘- “ Jersey Citv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50, “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.40 “ Express. . “ Buﬁfalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A M. 8.10 “ av “ Buﬁalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : - -- 11.45 “ Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.50 p. m I A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 “ .20 “ “ London ...... . . . . . . . . .. 5.3 “ 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 “ 2.35 a. in. -‘ Detroit ................. .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 " . “ Detroit...” ........... .. 10.00 “ 7.00 * ~ “ Jackson... . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 A. M. 13-‘30 “ “ Chicago ................. .. 8.00 “ 3.00 ‘- “ Chicago ................ .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p In; Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 3 50 A ‘ii. 11.50 A. 'ltI_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. mm Ar Prairie du Cliein . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1* M Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p lll. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . ..- . . . . . . .. 11.50 I’ M 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A M. 7.05 a m ' Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 1* M .. ‘ Al‘ St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7-00 A M- Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. ‘ Al‘ St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3.15 P. M. -.r Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M m Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M . “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.00 “ U, “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ Ar Bisinai-clc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. ti.‘ Ar Bismarck.....'.. . . . . . . . . . .. 12-01 P- M “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . 6.30 “ . “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little ROCK . . . . . . . - . . . - .. Ar Burlington. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. 151- Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. ii-. “ Omaha . . 7.45 A. M. . “ Cheyenne ................. .. _ “ Cheyenne. 12-50 P. M. - -0 omen ................... .. “ Ogden ............... .. 5.30 “ .. “ S;.a7o Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .. _ 8.30 “ . Ar (4-alesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A ii Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 P M “ uincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 ‘ “ Quincey . . . . . . . . 9.45 ‘ “ St. Joseph ......... 10.00 “ ‘F St.JoseI>1=:-.-n ....... .. 8-10 - M- “ Kansas City .............. .. 10.40 1». M “ Kansas Clty ........... .. 9.25 “ .. “ Atchi.sOn...... ..... . ._ ..... .. 11.00 “ “ Atchlson .............. .. 11.17 “ .. ‘- Leavenworth ....... .; ..... .. 12.1.0 “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “ Denver. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A. M. “DeI1Ve1‘.. .......... .. Through Sleeping 9.15 A. l‘z[.-—-Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t,Sunday)_, with Pullfuan’s Drawing-Room Cars and connecting at Suspension Bridge with Pullman’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. In the following day in time to take the morning trains from there. 7 20 ‘I,_ M__Night Express from J91-gey City (daily), with Pu1lman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., giving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and Southwest. . Car Arrangements CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAIIJWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF liiichigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Gait, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway, At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lansing 8: Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard. and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City 1:, 1:, Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. At W ayne, with Flint &. Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. ' At Ypsilanti with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale,.Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncla, Pent- and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoiia, Standish, Crawford Also with Fort Wayne, J ack 8; Saginaw R. R. for J onesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & (Jim. R. R. to Cincinnati. . » water, and intermediate stations. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R._ A Kalamazoo, with South Haven Branch, to gisd) uvI‘;i(%1‘iilO;é11,'ilSn(::l}IltI3fI:ia:VSe:I1:%el]3&t.E: Alﬁo R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. At Lawton, with Paw Paw'R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatur and all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Ghicag 3- 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. SA CER Cured Without the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of “Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , .3-35.5 Lescclngton Avenue, . NEW YORK. PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to. delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sOns,'and sometimes to indicate their future and their 3=\;.5-E locations for health, harmony and buisincss. Persons desiring aid of this sort will please send me their ha(fi¢1writ' state age and sex, and inclose $2. JOHN M. 1 SIl’¥.:1AR, 2,210 Mt. ’Vernen»2treet, Phila. /, ﬁvith G. Rapids & Ind. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.—Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- del hia,.has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬁcrers all over the country are ordering by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly i'espected.—I’lLz'Za- delphia Bulletin. ' 11¢»- ims. llEBllCCA Mi:ssENOiui. P’sycIzoIriet1~ist and (llairvoyﬁmt, 7 Diagnosis of disease for . . . . ..$1 00 by Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50 . . .. V , Delineation Ofchar0cter.... 1 00.... “ 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny ct‘ ap- plicant for... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Written accouniof past, present and future. 1 50 letter $1 50 “ 2 00 The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved . the superiority of Alum Filling. No 1. other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. rsnnvrisa cm, 265 roadway, N. Y., 72: Chestnut, st.‘;, Phila. S.\.VE:THE VVOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSUJBE AND DISOOMFORZ. Abolisli that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WSATRQEES EA and Simplest A Child can Manage it. ' Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to 3525. Send for a circular to the I-‘VAIQEFIELD EARTII CLOSET 00., 30 DEY STREET N. Y. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest Improvement! THE CGMMUNHST Is published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER. LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 084 Sixth aVe., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIKNS, P5,. 01. All diseases growing out Of“ false conjugal relations ‘will receive_especI'al attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit-- 5' alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. ‘BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualjzed in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The £}1Iai'dian Spirits offevery patient will be requested to ‘accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three Strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- 8 ‘ Sunday, 5:20, 7 and The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. The Dram? 01 Deceit Rev. HENRY WARD BEECHER, T and the Arguments of his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAMATIS PE RSONxE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Thcodorc Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. { gt: Egﬁhull Lawyer “Sam.” .............. .. .{ “g,,°g1;;g1;§,1;;,”,;;%;f= of Mrs. E. R. Tilton. , THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬂne covers. the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE . “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any agel- The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. “ ~ ~ The inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULI. AND CLAELiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummcry. sex’-~~ . In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRIOE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen-» did commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, I , Box 37, WORCESTER, MASS. ‘ A. BRIGGS DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York,.from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited _ Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. - Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9,10,11 A. M., 12 31:1 :30, 5:20, 5:40, 6,’ 9 :30, :40, ' 0 . and 12 night 4 .9 EFF F-S Spf.‘ '11 - NJ 5: . . 1 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, For Rahway, 6, :30, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. For Woodridge, P 0 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 . M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., %):3gi 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 n‘ ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. Plggr Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and 3 Er’ :> B For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. —~ For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. V For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Ambo , 2 ,'_30 P. M. _ For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A 1?. ‘-m-em» -«£6» . Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket office, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, ' D M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULIJS CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. , ‘ Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity whether coming under any of the above or an othe} propositions, will find a cordial welcome in the columns of HuLI.’s Cm-IOIBLE. HULL’S CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mani y. ‘ Those interested in_a live Re.‘ormatory J Ourna are invited to hand in their subscriptions. pared. We shall Observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp. toms and conditions of the system, will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A: Stamp must’ accompany all letters. Address, ’ DR. GRAHAM 86 C0., P. O. BOX 75,‘ TERMS. One Subscription, 52 numbers. . . .. $2 50 0: u 26 ‘- ” “ H 13 “ .. 3):: Afew select advertisement will be admitteu on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W M A Illllizbng" 9. dnot as represented, will not be bl.»-3IIItt8d tn: ' a vertlsenient at any price. B, All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. all .99‘ S and age and sex. AURORA, Kane Co_., Ill., Box 1,071. ; Iroquois, Iroquois 0)., Illinois. Q. dressed luoslrs HULL as 00., 811 Y: Assnsoxou 32.. Bcston
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-09-11_10_15
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-09-11_10_15
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 16 (September 18, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2089
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-09-18
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: v PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES!’ ‘BREAKING THE , WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 16.—Wl.ole No. 250. NEW YORK, SEPT. 18,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.-—Jesus. Ih the days of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystery of God shall be _ﬁm'she0Z_.—St.l John the Divine. - Whereof I was made Ct mimlster to preach the un- .S‘6Ct7'Ch0_tbl6 riches of 0/m'st, and the mystery which from the begivznivzg of the world hath been hid in G'ocZ.——Paul. I ‘ 44; 4 f wr EUGENE SUE’S WANDERIN G J EW. Dear Weekly——I have a confession to make——namelv, that I have just read for the ﬁrst time the “Wandering Jew.” “All the world” has been before me, doubtless; but there is never aloss without a gain: and in this instance of my tardy laying hold of that well-known work, I consider my gain a hundred-fold greater than the loss I may have sus- tained by not reading the book sooner. Perhaps even one short year ago I should not have been so well prep...
Show morev PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES!’ ‘BREAKING THE , WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 16.—Wl.ole No. 250. NEW YORK, SEPT. 18,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.-—Jesus. Ih the days of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystery of God shall be _ﬁm'she0Z_.—St.l John the Divine. - Whereof I was made Ct mimlster to preach the un- .S‘6Ct7'Ch0_tbl6 riches of 0/m'st, and the mystery which from the begivznivzg of the world hath been hid in G'ocZ.——Paul. I ‘ 44; 4 f wr EUGENE SUE’S WANDERIN G J EW. Dear Weekly——I have a confession to make——namelv, that I have just read for the ﬁrst time the “Wandering Jew.” “All the world” has been before me, doubtless; but there is never aloss without a gain: and in this instance of my tardy laying hold of that well-known work, I consider my gain a hundred-fold greater than the loss I may have sus- tained by not reading the book sooner. Perhaps even one short year ago I should not have been so well prepared to understand and appreciate its profound humanity, and to apply its deeply religious sentiment as I am at this time; for within a short time, thanks to light let ' in upon me in the “ New Departure of the WEEKLY,” I am better prepared to interpret the deepest thought of the author of the “ Wandering Jew.” A Once, and not so very long ago, I might have perused those inspired pages with pruriency and prejudice. I have heard Eugene Sue called an indecent and obscene Writer, whose novels are not ﬁt to be put into the hands of “innocent girls.” ‘ I have seen worn-out old roues and blaze men of the world sneer, with a vulgar leer in their watery eyes, at Eugene Sue. I have remarked prurient prudes, incapable of a genuine emotion under their toughened cuticle, hold_up their hands in virtuous (!) horror at the bare mention of his name, while the futile struggle they made to call a blush of mawkishness -to their withered cheeks was quite enough to set the saints a-laughing. I am deeply grateful that it did not come in my way to take up an author of such merit while my soul was a slave to one vulgar prejudice, or my mind the abiding place of one mawkish sentiment concerning any faculty or function of our being. I should feel deeply humiliated now, from the “ new plane to which my spirit has ascended, to look back upon vulgar judgment of such a sublime creation as the F‘ Wandering Jew.” 4 I never take up a novel to be merely amused, for I have drawn deeper instruction from works of ﬁction than from any_ other source. Novels and traveling for eleven years have been tome the most efficient -of teachers. Therefore I took up the “Wandering Jew,” the ﬁrst of the author’s works that I have read, to be instructed. And I must say the deepest springs of my nature were set in harmoni- ous motion as 1_ read from page to page. I am awarewe do not all see alike; and, judging from my own past stand- point, I can readily see how it is possible for many minds not emancipated from the thralldom of prejudice and pruriency, to look with a mistaken virtuous horror upon’ certain pages of this work. I can be charitable toward a state that has once been mine, while at the same time 1 condemn the false notions incident to it, and do all that in me lies to show up the hideous front of vice that wears the semblance of virtue. . Perhaps Eugene Sue has drawn sharp outlines and assumed a decided tone, and put on startling coloring to the abuses of J esuitism and the Catholic Church. However, any organization that makes the and justify the means is of the devil born and bred, and cannot be too vigorously combated. I have heard that there is a school of advancedzfree thinkers in this day, which holds by that abominable doctrine of J esuitism. I shrink in absolute horror from all such teach- ihgs, as I would from the dagger of the midnight assassin. Therefore, I can understand the deep earnestness of Eugene Sue to reveal a pure religion of openness and ingenuou.s- ness, charity and love, if he has somewhat overdrawn the ‘ Catholic. picture, though it is not for me to say he has done so. The revelations the world has had from time to time of the corruptions of the “ only true Church ” ought to open the eyes of the blind. And Eugene Sue has had ample oppor- tunity to-know what he talks about. ' ‘ - ’ But leaving out the Catholic aspect of the book in question, we only need to consider the depth of its humanity,-its di- vine outgoing to all thedown-trodden children of the people, publicans and sinners, whom Christ consorted with,» and whom He came to save from sin by showing them the law of love, liberty, equality, fraternity! No J esuitism about Christ, for he never dreamed of the end justifying the means for the “ greater glory of God.” , I gave the WEEKLY some weeks since my position on the communistic principle. I have little comprehended that idea if the principle of co-operation and combination of in- terests between labor and capital, asset forth by Eugene Sue in the pages of the “ Wandering Jew,” illustrates it; for I accord entirely with his views of labor and capital, and the successful combination of the two, so that both laborer and capitalist shall mutually proﬁt, while all merit holds equal chance, and all the needs of life are supplied without de- terioration to the individual or a blind submission to a cen- ‘itral power. My idea of communism has been quite different from that;.and if Eugene Sue has been the means of cor- recting an error of understanding on my part, I am deeply indebted to him. Heretofore I have held communism to mean a devoting of all individual interest and possession to a common fund, presided over by a centralized power, from which there was no appeal,-save in abrupt departure, leaving all behind. And I must say that the little I have observed of the workings of communities, either of the most orthodox and catholic or inﬁdel andatheistic character, I am not dis- posed to alter the above conclusion. I What I most humbly prostrate myself before the genius of Eugene Sue for, is his appreciation of womanhood and com- passion for its horrible perversion, as the world goes; his tender treatment of the outcasts of society; his Christian- like judgment of the Magdalen; his deep sympathy with sorrowing and oppressed womanhood everywhere, as evinced in the sweet soul, the beautiﬁed spirit, though deformed body, of “La Mayeux.” God be thanked for such types of manliness as the world has had in all such just judges of the rights and wrongs, the qualities and equalities and inequali- ties of manhood and womanhood. I am sure Eugene Sue never looked at a woman, however fallen, with a leer in his eye, nor pointed a dirty ﬁnger of s_corn at her unhappy head. I’m sure he never boasted- in his cups of favors from a woman, like a certain lady-killing poet I wot of, whose, de- lectable company is much in demand at watering-places by the fashionables of “ our best society ”——ﬁne ladies who think it a distinction to parade the poet in their carriages on a calling expedition, and who, if they knew he is in the dis- gusting habit of boasting of womanly condescension, .wou1d, nevertheless, court his favor; for, with most women, virtue is not a masculine property, though I’ll be bound they would no more sit in a carriage with the woman who granted the “poet” a favor, were she known as such, than they would think it contemptible in him to tell of his conquests (I) As for me, I judge that the man so degraded as to boast of such favor is vile enough to lie about it. Should it ever come in my way to meet this lionized “post,” I don’t know howl could tolerate his presence; for of all the dishonorable acts a man can be guilty of, this isthe meanest. ’Tis a boast that spreads like wildﬁre through society, and at last gets to the ears of women capable of properly resenting it——women he holds the woman who favors him. Eugene Sue could never take such advantage of the “ social to hold the mirror up to both nature and society. (He, too, has been in the secret toilet chamber of that abominable old hag, Mrs. Grundy; and he would sooner consort with the vilest prostitute that walks the weary watches of the" night in a great city’s heartlessness and desolation, than touch the unclean hand of that presiding genius of modern of society. Mrs. Grundy, to be hated, needs but to be seen. What shall I say of our author's masterly conception of the power and purity of the passion of love as "portrayed in the characters of Adrienne de Cardovi lle and Prince Ujalma 't_ I read with suspended breath those pure and intense pas- sages; while I would rather be hung, drawn and quartered than be compelled to sit in the same room where some prurient prude or satiated old roue were scanning with ob- scene sense the same passages. I can say no more. ’Tis a pity such conceptions must be subject to the indecent im- aginings of a grosslyvperverted mind. In conclusion, let me say that in the ‘character of the Abbe who are wise enough to hold a man on the same level that lies that warp us from the living truth.” He hesitates not /‘ Gabriel we have a realistic .picture of the ‘sweet—souled Saviour, Jesus of Nazareth. He that can understand that fair creation of Eugene Sue cannot fail to comprehend the tender simplicity of Christ, when divested of church para- phernalia and the misconceptions of the pulpits. lAbbe Gabriel quelling the insane mob in the Church of Notre Dame is more realistic of divine power than Christ stilling the tempest.‘ The former comes home to our understanding and touches our hearts as with a magic wand, till the tears of devotion, fall at the ‘feet of him who has brought a howling mob to their knees; while the latter, to be comprehended at all. must be_taken as a symbol. Eugene Sue has derived the hidden meaning of the symbol and applied it comprehen- sively to that power of Abbe Gabriel over a Paris mob. At last let me add: I feel ennobled, elevated, strengthened, instructed by hours of congenial companionship with the “ Wandering Jew.” This letter is but a faint impress of the glowing tinge my soul has caught from those inspired ‘pages. HELEN NASH. WATCHMANI WHAT OF THE NIGHT? During and near the close of the nineteenth century there has been an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. which for extent and universality is unprecedented in the annals of history. instead of being conﬁned to any peculiar people as a spe- cialty, it has literally been showered down without money and without price upon all nations, kindreds and tongues impartially; upon the rich. and the poor, the wise and the foolish, the learned and the unlearned, the just and the un- just, foreshadowed in that portion of the vision of John the revelator, where he saw an angel standing with one foot on the sea (the spiritual) and one upon the land (the material world), establishing such harmonious relations between them as to enable the angels to ﬂy through the midst of heaven and preach the everlasting gospel of life to the inhabitants of earth, effectually annihilating time and space. _ The Bible, worshiped by some, discarded by others, is nev- ertheless the spiritual literature of the semi-barbarous stiff- necked and rebellious Jews, and, like all inspiration, admi- rably adapted to the moral and intellectual status of the age in whichit was given, and as such is entitled to respectful consideration and spiritual interpretation. That garden, located eastward in Eden, is typically a rep- resentation of the human brain, in which is found, ﬁrst, the tree of knowledge (the cerebrum) with its intellectual branch (lobe) shedding its light for the development of the social, moral and religious department; and second, the tree of life (cerebellum or arbor-vitae of anatomists), containing that psychic or vital force -permeating and vivifying the whole. The natural instinctive promptings of intuition led not only to the culture of the tree of knowledge but also to partake of. its fair and wholesome’ fruit. (In order to arrest this normal progression, growth and development, destined to elevate mankind to a God—like plane, dogmatic theological priest- craft arrogantly assumed a seat in the temple of God, setting itself above God, to be worshiped as God; belching forth with the most awful denunciations, thi eatening with dire calamity all who chose to follow the innate‘ promptin gs of their own souls, branding it as all the work of the devil, re- quiring their well-trained cohorts to lead all such inﬁdels as Jesus Christ and his followers up to Calvary’s bloody cruci- ﬁxion. _ ' A - . Here we have the commencement of the (so called) Chris- tian warfare, which has ever been so successfully and per- sistently waged against the world, the ﬂesh and the devil, attested to by the Bible from Genesis to Revelations. The brain being the universally accredited organ of the mind, the seatof the soul, the point where spirit and matter appear in connection, it follows that the science of phrenol- ogy is the physical base upon which the spiritual philosophy mainly rests, the material organ through which we look to nature’s God, utterly§precluding the millennial condition until this lion-like material philosophy shall blend in harmo- nious relations with the lamb-like science of the soul, obedi- ent to the child-like inﬂuence of Divine love. The Old Testament is mainly occupied with the progres- sive growth of knowledge. called the Mosaic Dispensation, while the new is entirely devoted to the development of the wisdom faculties, closing revelation at this point as Christ I . told his disciples they could bear no more then, but prom- ised at some future time to again open the volume of revela- tion by sending the spirit of truth to teach truth and fore- V woonnott a CLAB‘LlN’S WEEKLY. Sept. 18, 1875. shadow things in the future. Christ’s mission can further be inferred by His wonderful magnetic power in loosing the seven seals from off that little book’ (the science of the soul), revealing the source of those wonderful spiritual gifts, so freely spoken of by the Apostle Paul. These brief indices, dotted along the path of time, clearly indicate that the dark night of theological abstractions is near its close, and that Lucifer, the Son of Morning, is already shedding his brilliant rays athwart the eastern horizon, ushering in the new spir- itual dispensation of light, life and love. WA'.roHMAN.' IT IS LIFE OR DEATH. The proper use of the generative functions must result in renewed life to the creators of life and being; and just in proportion as its exercise _is life-giving and healthy in the creators will it "result in giving the full vigor of health and life to the created oifspring. On the other hand, if it is at all exhausting, debilitating, and destructive to the vigor of life, health andhappiness in either party, it must result in dis- ease and death to themselves, and transmitting the same to their offspring. They must generate life to give life. Here, then, is the river of life ﬂowing out from the throne of crea- tive love (which is God), for the healing of all nations and peoples. Here on the banks of this river grows-the tree of life, the fruit of which is “life forever ”-—immortal man. Here death and all disease are lost in never-ending life,and the dead and dying in their graves, or hidden in- spirit life, must come forth to resurrection, to materialization, and master and conquer disease and death to obtain immortality. It is a mistake to die. It is a failure to reach immortality in this l1'fe—-to be master over matter. The proper use of the crea- tive love function, through this life-giving, quickening spir- itualization on ourselves and our offspring will yet ‘lead us to this complete victory over death. — _ The highest, most exalted and sacred experience3'between . parties always holding the ascendency in loving obedience to the greatest creative love power, will develop in them, that absolute and complete positive and negative condition wherein they will blend forever, waking up every latent, magnetic, spiritualizing life-force in either party, and (ma. bling them to fully and completely conquer death through the triumphant control of spirit over matter. Thus will ulti- mately be opened the door to immortality and eternal life on earth and in the heavens, by giving us and the angels power over matter, victory over death. We will then be enabled to pass consciously, purposely, and at our pleasure through all spiritualizations and materializations, so that we can consciously and practically explore all realms and con- ditions of life. This we call immortality, and by a proper use of these creative love forces we can and must attain these conditions and attributes of life. The past of life on earth with all its disease and death -has only been revealing the . great law of health and life. The present age is seeking for the law of life and death, and it is laying the ax at the crea- 7 tor’s door. The fathers and mothers are beginning to feel great responsibilities as they hear the inquiry, “How were those criminals made? Who made that murderer? Parents are beginning to tremble at the revelations of life and shrink from the responsibilities creative love obligations throw down at their doors.‘ And the great world is crying for a creative love power that will forever avoid such perpebua. tions of disease, vice, crime and death“. The people are waking up to the fact that it is a greater evil to createthe sick and criminal than to bear their sickness. or commit their crimes; and hence the earnest prayer for the power to avoid such wrecking of humanity in the Whirlpools of crime, disease and death. This crying of the people will yet be answered from the records and facts now strewn all along diseased and dying humanity’s reckless career. See what power to stamp your offspring with crime, disease and death! Study well the laws by which such power and its eﬁects are so easily transmitted. Iteverse their action for good. Enter boldly the arena of creation; assume the re- sponsibilities resting upon you; avoid the sexual act unless creative love and wisdom unmistakably promise you a simul. taneous culmination and quickening of all the life elements in both parties, so that it positively proves a blessing to them, and even if it should not result in the creation_of another life, it will enable them to more perfectly procreate at another time. o A blessing in the rej uvinating of both body and spirit with- out procreation is not adultery. Adultery takes place when ‘either party is not vitalized by the act; not thrilled and quickened in life energy; enabled to step and move about with more vigor and life, alacrity and delight; with a lighter heart, a clearer head, and a brighter and a better spirit. If these effects are not felt in any way after the act it is adul- tery in the parties. They are adulterating the very fountain of their life, and if the act should result in procreation the adultery will be manifest in more or less degree of vicious- ness in offspring. Where creative love and function are equal between the parties the culmination will be always simultaneous, and where it is not equal the act must result in prostitution, prostration and adultery. Here, then, is the key; equality in creative love power and function, so that the forces and function will not prostrate and destroy each other, and generate all forms of disease and death in the very foun- tainsof life within themselves; to be transmitted to their offspring. This equality must be a complete fullness and ﬁtness, calling out all the positive and negative forces within each other to absolute and complete action. It aﬁords a con- stant active blending of life and being, spiritual and mag- netic. It passes through gestation a lasting spiritualizing power between the two, and brings about a pre-natal educa- tion for the very best results in the newborn conqueror of matter for his own use and purposes of life. Thus by a right A use of our creative power in the very likeness of our God we ought to bring about a great improvement in the race. When once we cease creating evil and viscious human beings, and by the united wisdom of a world’s experience, we use all our creative energy to improve our own race, to reach more exalted conditions of spiritualization and’ greater powers of mind for ourselves and our offspring; when once ., gr // and wipe away all tears from her inhabitants. This will be done by developing the spiritual attributes of being until they become sovereign over matter, through a highly spiritualizing system ofjgeneration and gestation; and by this control of spirit over matter we may reach the ultimate of materalized reorganization, so that a complete coming to- gether of earth and heaven cangtake place. Then a true union of real positives and negatives can take place in im- mortality; then death will be swallowed up in victory, and the daughters of heaven can take their loved ones from the sons of earth, and the daughters of earth can ﬁnd their loved among the sons of heaven; then we shall be able to throw off or put on matter, as occasion and circumstances may demand, forthe exploration and investigation of all life; -then the people of earth will become intelligently connected with other beings of other worlds; for with this power over matter, [enabling us to traverse our own earth without destruction, we shall also be enabled to pass the azure blue and search out the grandeur and glories of the sun or suns in still greater immensity. I , This power of conquering death by a voluntary control of matter, so that we can lay it off or put it on at pleasure. and to any degree of rarity or density, will yet be scientiﬁcally demonstrated to earth’s people and to all realms of human life. It will be simply clothing ourselves for the conditions of life we wish to enter, or the power of God manifest in His children. - A A. P. Bowman. PARTING. BY A. c. swIN'sUnnE. For a day and a night, Love sang to hs, played‘ with us, Folded us round from the dark and, the light; And our hearts were full ﬁlled of the ‘music he made with us, Made with our hearts and our lips while he stayed with us. Stayed in mid passage his pinions from ﬂight For a day and; a night. From his fees that kept watch with his wings had he hidden us, Covered us close from the eyes that’~would smite, From the feet that had tracked and the tongues that had chidden us. Sheltering in shade of the myrtles forbidden us, Spirit and ﬂesh growing one with delight ' For a day and a night. But his wings will not rest and his feet will not stay for us; Morning is herein the joy ofits might; With his breath has he sweetened a night and a day for us; Now let him pass, and the myrtles make way for us; Love can but last in us here at his height For a day and a nigl1t.—N. Sun. LONDON, August 15, 1875. Mrs. WOODHULL: Dewr Madann~—Safely arrived in the Old Country I try to review the strange panorama that unrolled itself to my as- tonished gaze during my twoimonthsi holiday, my passage out, my sojourn in America, and my return home. Well, I must say it was two months well spent, revealing much that can never be forgotten; and in the hours spent with the many persons that it was my privilege to meet, I can truly say, there are none that memory recalls with so much pleasure and proﬁt as the few I spent in your and Colonel Blood’s company, for you then placed in my hand the key of what had been to me a sealed. book, and revealed to me a mystery that I had for so long called absurdity, but which now appears to be new and most important truths; truths the importance of which it is impossible to overrate; truths the magnitude of whose inﬂuence for good no one can possibly ‘conceive; yet truths so brilliant with purity that it would seem the present worse than animal condition of man is ill prepared to receive; yet if not now, when? ’Tis the darkest just before the morning breaks, and surely, now, notwith- standing all our boasted civilization, our social, religious and political system is darkness and rottenness itself. Men marry and are esteemed virtuous; they go to church for which they are called religious; and to multiply the dollars is. the great end and aim of all their political action. “Every man for himself, and the devil take the hindmost.”‘ When I look at and ponder upon what you presented for my consideration, to me ’tis like the kingdom of heaven descending among men. When our present marriage insti- tution with all its consequent evils is set aside and a more natural union of the sexes takes its place, then indeed may we expect the child born to be the child of love, and as such be the child of God, and God (or good) will dwell with men. With the key you gave me I turn again to the Old Scrip- tures and ﬁnd therein a depth of wisdom I was quite unpre- pared for. Now I can see an inner meaning in that strangely allegorical book. There is indeed that which may well be called the “mystery of God” that has been hid from the beginning of time. I G The numbers of the WEEKLY that have followed me, especially those for July 3d and 10th, are deeply interesting and most valuable; they; no doubt will make many thlnk, even those very virtuous persons, male and female (mostly female), who so hastily mount the judgment-seat when the free-love doctrine is mooted, and before whose pure (?) eyes nothing but impurity presents itself. We think.if what is written on “ the condition and fall of man” be carefully read it will change the complexion of many minds. I was greately pleased latelylon taking up Ralph Waldo Emerson’s Conduct of Life, page 6, to ﬁnd there so clearly stated that the only hope for the elevation of humanity was to begin our reform at “ Generation.” Thus is it put by that writer: “ We are ﬁred with the hope to reform men. After many experiments we ﬁnd that we must begin earlier, at school; but the boys and girls are—no"t”“docile; we can‘ make nothing of them; we decide that they are not of good stock; we must begin our reform earlier sti1l—-at Generation.” ' whether I am. or am not. in favor 0 we can and dare contrast our experiences in the use of these How is this most important truth to be realized? that is the functions for the greater perfection of ourselves and off question, the problem,the greatest problem of the age. Now, spring; it is then we shall advance with gigantic strides‘ if I understand you aright, you show that this problem, toward immortality, banish death from the face of the earth, which has been caued “ the mystery,” has bgen ingpira- tionally anticipated these thousands of years, and the solution of this problem, or, mystery prophetically declared, and the time for its revealment approaches, but when we look at the present constitution of society, the antiquity of the evil producing institution, the broad and deep vested in- terests to be overturned, and especially the weak and enerva- ted. condition of more than half of the people, it would seem a superhuman work; yet doubtless when we look at what spirit has accomplished, we may take courage. Spirit is in- deed almighty and out of chaos can bring a world of order and beauty. This spirit, dove like, sits brooding over the vast abyss of human entanglement. and although such is the fearful state of all our great centres like London, New York, and many a lesser city, which are in such a hopeless state of human congestion that a return to health seems impossible, still it may be able to warm into life and earnest action the regenerating power in man. That is to say, it is possible to arrive at such a natural condition that they might propagate their species with the object of obtaining the highest develop- ment of humanity and the most favorable conditions of pur- suing life. Surely the highest amount of happiness for the greatest number of people is as worthy to be considered and studied as how to obtain the best breed of horses, cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs. That a change, a great change, is approaching, not only political and ﬁnancial, but also social, there can be no doubt. That change is at our very doors; it may be that the seventh do know, that society cannot become more selﬁsh, artiﬁcial, hypocritical and generally corrupt than it is at present. As ' one has said, ‘”Tis ripe, ’tis rotten ripe for change.” The very publication of your WEEKLY is to me one of the har- bingers of that change. I can only say, the more I read the WEEKLY, and reﬂect upon your words, the more heartily do I subscribe to your teaching, and the more thankful I am that I was favored to make your acquaintance. You have a great work to do, and-I have no doubt you will be sustained to the end. "I‘ls a work peculiarly your own; the suffering necessarily connected with that work is yours; yours also the reward, the crown. Be of good courage, the streaks of the morning light are visible in the distant hO1'lZ0l1. — Yours faithfully and fraternally, W. N. ARMFIELD. Dear Weekty—-The hostile measures recently taken by the men of England, and the fearful apprehensions of many on our own shores in View of the approaching power of woman reminds me of the story of the two “ Fraids.” I would not feel like treating this trans-Atlantic item with so much seriousness were it not fpr the presence of a ghostly philippic that now lies before me from a long, lean journalist to a lady friend, to whom he reveals, in a private dispatch, what he dare not publish in the columns of his paper, acting on the Beecher policy of silence to kill that which if agitated would eventually destroy his sex. On being asked to publish an article in favor of woman suffrage, he says: “ My paper is a man’s paper, and I wish it expressly understood that I rigidly decline to publish anything‘ bearing on equal suﬂrage. You will see that I take this matter to heart of the possibility of giving the tyrant, woman, the ballot, which is tantamount to putting a razor in her hands to cut our throats; for, if she gains the power, will she not overwhelm us utterly?” These are frightful misgivings from an editor, one whom it is said parts his hair in the middle, and in all probability wears spit-curls. Permit me to say to these “dears” that we are much pained at their wild hallucinations, and hope they will not take to their heels becauseasome mischievous fellow has sung out, “ Run, ‘ big fraid,’ or ‘little fraid ’ Will catch you.” Nothing would pain the ladies more in this be- loved republic on the eve of the approaching Centennial than a second i‘ Bull Run.” We know, gentlemen, you have ruled. a long, long time with despotic sway, but our magnanimity will not permit us to retaliate. We would rather work our ﬁngers cﬁ to freight, with all the good things of the kitchen, the interior of that perpendicular-——the throat—than harm it with, ugh! a razor. We are only seeking to pick your eyes open, not out! Men and women never ﬁght‘ except in courts and in marriage. In the former you make the judges, while we put our ﬂngers in our mouths and hang our heads. In the latter we often essay to gain a point by taking advantage of the knot with no other results than a few scratches and a retightening of the loosened strings, ' So, darlings, quiet your scared and beating hearts; D1806 in our hands the ballot, and we assure you we will use it-, for your “ good,” not your “ goods;” and when you hear some foolish fellow sing out, “Little fraid” will catch you, don’t precipitate yourselves in fright, but look around and learn that this frightful demon, by which you are pursued, is nothing but your whilom little pet. a DAISY J AYN E- From the Brooklyn Daily Tim“- A KEY TO “RAG MONEY.” To THE EDITOR or THE BROOKLYN DAILY T1MEs: Mr Edz’tor—Irony is a kind of writing so little used now a- days ‘that hundreds of readers do not understand the mean- ing df it. Thus, several P609163 .h3V9 asked me to explain f “Rag Money?” In short what is the brief interpretation of my letter,._on the subject? I h - t We1l,.it is this: For the last sixteen 763“ W9 ‘W9 1:1’ used a dollar of gold as money. nor a dollar P111361‘ Pay?» 3 in gold. All we did use was what 1s called irredeemable paper if a thing can be called “irredeemable” that every- body ,is willing\to redeem. Not onlY Wining» but Quito anxious to “redeem” with anything and everything you want at its market value, including the idol gold at its mar- ' 'Xteen years this thing called “ Rag Now, Emerson states a great truth, an important fact gained by experience, but the problem is left by him unsolved. ket value. p And for these 81 Money ” did, iirﬁiy. 93?”? 1.3.5 5“ angel is about to blow his trumpet; I don’t know, but this I ' ccessfully through the war, did ~ "T I.’ an Sept. 18, 1875. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S wnnntri "get us everything we wanted through the subsequent peace, did feed, clothe and lodge all themen that are now railing against it, did so stimulate our industries as to bring us out of the war richer in product-wealth than when we went into it, dial ﬂoat us up under the Jay Cook panic, when a nomi- nal gold basis would have sunk us to the bottom, as indeed it had sunk us every average eight years of our previous ﬁnancial history. And even this Jay Cooke aﬁair would have done little to affect the nation were it not for the steady contraction of the currency which took the very life-blood from us, collapsing all business, making a forced idleness of S millions of hands, each worth two dollars a dayof productive wealth. It is no wonder that our imports and our home markets have fallen off‘. Those millions, how could they buy when they have nothing whatever to pay with? And all this has been brought upon us in a blind effort to go back fromlthe currency of civilization, which is, and must forever be repre- sentative paper, to the currency of barbarism, which ever was and ever must be gold. I say a “ blind effort,” because the path to equilibrium was and is short and simple. Make the national currency receivable for import duties; take the _ artiﬁcial crutch from under gold, and see where it will tumble to. See where it stands now in France where there is no crutch under it. See where it stood in this country from ’57 to ’6l, before we bolstered itcup with “ special stupid legislation.” _ The population of France is, in round numbers, about equal to our own-—forty millions. Its currency, per capita, is thirty dollars. Ours, per capita, is eighteen dollars. This glaring deﬁciency tells the story. Not all the story, for we want a great deal more money than is necessary in France. Labor-wages throughout its range is twice as high here as in France. And prices of nearly everything are about twice as high here as they are there. How are we to set labor to work? How are we to make exchanges under such a state of things? They tell us we have lived too fast, 1“ overtraded,” and so forth. Who have lived too fast? Not the worker, forhe never had the means of “living” or "‘ trading ” fast enough. If he had, his every purchase would increase trade. Who have “ overtraded ?” It could not be the rich man, for his overtradings——his purchases——would, instead of doing harm, make work, alike for the manufacturer and the dealer. Yet this nonsense, with the “rag-money” shout, is the whole stock in trade of the bondholder press. I wonder how much‘ the New York dailies get per day for retailing such trash. To sum up: We want Congress, first, to remove the stigma from its own paper—take it for all dues, and it will quickly hold its own against gold. And, secondly, we want it to determine whether this coun- try does or does not want a much larger currency than France, and how much larger? If we want, at least, $40, while France wants 3530, why shouldn’t we have it? Why shouldn’t we change the bonds that cost us one hundred and ﬁfty millions a year into circulating bonds (greenbacks) that would cost us nothing at all, and which would be readily con- vertible into every kind of wealth contained in the republic‘! If the Custom House, with its ﬁfty thousand retainers and smugglers, should go down, let it go. If tea, coffee, sugar and wines should come in at their natural prices, let them come. If even silks, laces and gloves should so come down that the workingman’s wife and “daughter could get a share of them, what harm? And if bringing up our volume of money should set millions to work that are now idle, I cannot see any evil in it. Can you, Mr. Editor? THos. AINGE DEVYR. « WHITE LILIES OF TRUTH?‘ [FROM THE WORLD or THE UNSEEN.] ETERNAL LIFE. . Examples of eternal life will soon appear in the world’s history. Approximating to these are cases now occurring, where the individual is spared the pains of dissolution, by yielding the possession’ of the nearly worn out physical body to spirits near the earth, its natural occupant retiring to the realms of spirit life; thus making an easy translation. The last sickness of one familiar to the spiritualistic public, Mrs. Conant, was an example of the kindness involved in this form of obscession, and other names as well or better known to the general public could be also added to hers. NATURAL FOOD. . The natural food of the spiritual man is fruit and grain; without roots (edlbles raised beneath. the soil, away from light, in a condition of darkness), or meats. That of the hu- man man includes all of the above, the meat being the ﬂesh of herbiverous animals. That of the cannibal man makes human ﬂesh the most important part of his diet. These are the three kinds of natural food for the three classes of men. ' LIFE IN CYCLES. It has been usually considered that the romance, poetry and deep sentiment and bathos of love, belonged to the period of youth, the individual becoming with time more hardened and callous to its inﬂuences until it dies out with age. This . is not so with the history of human lives. Life is not a con- tinuous straight line reaching farther and farther in the great unknown. It repeats itself, instead, in cycles; and when it brings around to the point of intersection, human love re- peats the magical dream of youth, very greatly intensiﬁed by the growth of years and the experience contained within this cycle, gathered since its ﬁrst exercise. Thus we live our lives over again away into the eternities. The popular mis- take has been in estimating the depth of ﬁrst love. This is, in its green immaturity, but hallowness compared with that which comes after as the experiences of the eventful years add to its power and depth. This explains many cases of failing health in rnaturer years. The love experience is one of such terrible intensity that the body cannot sustain the eﬂect of the mental shock of disappointment to which the *Under this head we propose to give as received from invisible sources, from time to time, in brief form, ideas suggestive of thought without indorsement; forthe reason that the investigation of the newimust often of necessity present to us that which seems to be untrue; or, at least no sufficiently proven to G0'n1,n1_a11_d belief, W, B, party is almost sure to be doomed by the present crushingly false state; of society; and disease sets in followed by death; or, as is very often the case, reason is hurled from its ‘throne and there only remains the pitiable wreck of what has been. Woman’s emotional nature being more intense than that of man’s, her average life, through thiscause alone, is only 45 years, , ' ‘ H. W. Booznn. GRAND RAPIDS, Mrorr. ‘ FORECASTINGS. “ So God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.” _ In the use of the word man .in a generic sense is implied both the male and female element of the highest manifesta- tion of the Godhead ‘ upon earth. Dlspensations of time have been consumed in evolving an intelligent idea of the relation, of the male element in the Godhead to the uses, duties and destiny of the race in its struggle to comprehend Deity, and the relations of mind over matter to the under- standing of man. This is the realm of the external and force- ful in all the operations of life. . . Science is the realm of -the male, because it is the body of things invisible. ' I . Religion, or the soul of all forms, its principles, powers and penalties, is the dominion of woman or the female element of the Godhead. V According to the divine order of nature the male has for centuries been instinctively working to accomplish the essential and preparatory work of subduing the earth. Man is to woman what science is to religion, what body is to soul, what form is to essence, what Christ was to Mary, what the earth is to life. ' The dawn of a new era is here. The relation of woman to the Godhead is to be revealed by woman. The great uni- versal body of science which men, faithful to their trust, have created, is to be illumined by the counterparting power of woman in the revealing of its soul. _ Psyche, mythologically arose from the mist of the sea in the form of perfect woman. The Psyche of the Godhead will be the unfoldment of the relations of woman to man, of soul to science, of mind to matter, of duty to destiny, of life to resurrection. ‘ This revealment is to come through degrees of understand- ing which alone can come from culture and inspiration, the grade of which, organic quality in individual organizations decides. ‘ When a suﬂicient number of women exist upon earth at one time, who have been inspirationally prepared to repre- sent the timbers of a perfect organization, then will the angel of the Lord speak to their souls even as Gabriel spoke to Mary, and upon the foundations which men have laid and protected with more than deathly care, will these women rear the superstructure of an inspirational order of women for the development of the science of the soul of things. An order that shall reveal the lost keys of harmony, the of the fallen angel, the revealment of time, the signiﬁcance of dispensations, and the power of the heavens upon man. “ He that hath ears to hear, let him hear;” she that hath voice to speak, let her speak, for the time is at hand when the Lord of the Godhead shall be revealed by her prototype on earth, even woman herself. ROWENA B. Tnaoor. MoUN'r PLEESANT, Iowa, Aug. 24, 1875. MAN AND WOMAN. BY VICTOR HUGO. Man was saying: “How canjve, In our little boats at sea, Pass the guarda-costas by? ” “ Row!” said woman, in reply. Man was saying: “How forget Perils that our lives beset, Strife and poverty’s low cry? ” “ Sleep! ” said woman, in reply. _ Man was saying: “ How be sure Beauty’s favor to secure, Nor the subtle philter try?” “Love! ” said woman, in reply. Editors of Weekly--Inclosed ﬁnd an article which is ad- dressed to the Editor of the “Banner of Light” in correc- tion of comments made upon my unpublished reply to Mrs. Jennie Holmes in answer to false charges confered against myself and other parties, which he neglects to make. It is understood that when an Editor admits an article into his his columns are open to such persons as the charges implicate to reply. Mr. Colby not only commits a breach of editorial etiquette in refusing to print my reply to Mrs. Holmes, but-, he further transgresses editorial rules by commenting upon an unpublished 'c1.rtic1/.e, misrepresenting both my words and meaning, and then refusing to make any correction. It in. close to you my correction of his misrepresentations which he declines to give place in his paper, anclask you to give it publication. Yours for truth, Enrron or BANNER or LIGHT: Since you are not to give my reply to Mpg, 1-1913135, a praee in your columns, will you per*np,it me to take exceptions to your editorial comments concerning it, as they are calculated to lead the people to misjudge both me and my denial. You say: “ Miss Hinman DTODOUDGOS the charges made against her by Mrs. Holmes false in every particular, save in the matter of the mock seance.” Now this is not my language nor does it convey my meaning, as I_ denied evergtliing, ex- cept the fact that "such seance was held, The idea your lan- guage conveys is an erroneous one, and leads the people to infer that I acknowleclged Mrs. Holmes’ statement _c_Q'1*1*.g(;[;1 when the truth is exactly the opposite. Mrs. I;£‘olmes'charged me with holding a bogus‘ seance in set bag, tampering with E. ANNIE HINMAN. the 5°Win€~'_ 3439!‘ $1.9 left/011.6 room, all of which charges I de- lapse of relations in the representative Godhead upon earth,‘ ‘ paper where names are used and personal charges made, that nied, except the fact that we had a mock scance, but in the language made use of in your comments this denial is dis- guised, as I said emphatically in my reply to Mrs. Holmes that I did not use her bag, but made one of my own exactly like hers, except that mine was made of heavier material. Mrs. Holmes made these and other false charges against my- self and other parties which it is our right to reply to. My article contained many things which in justice to myself and the cause of truth the people ought to know, and I am not exactly pleased with the disposition made of it. Are those of us, I ask,‘ who were unfortunate enough to attempt the investigation of the materialization phenomena with Mrs. Holmes, the _result not being satisfactory in the absence of proper test conditions, to be denounced as falsiﬂers, perse- cutors, assaulters and cheaters, as well as tools in the hands of parties averse to spiritualism to crush it out and injure mediums, without being allowed to defend ourselves by such statement of facts as shall carry weight and conviction with them? My article was lengthy, but not more so than to’ be as embracing as the circumstances demanded. Concerning the rest of your comments 1 have nothing in particular to say. I remain, Mr. Editor, with what kind of a sentiment I am just now unable to say. » ’ Yours for truth and justice, E. ANNE HINMAN. .-..___§... SPIRITU-ALISM AND RELIGIOUS REFORMS. R. W. Hume delivered the third lecture of his course of four lectures in advocacy of the platform lately passed by the State Association of the Spiritualists of New Jersey. It was an able defense of the right of “liberty of conscience ;” an exposition of the unconstitutionality of exemption of church property fromptaxation; and a scathing rebuke of the meanness of those who can accept such unwillingly paid tribute money from. the general public for their various sectarian purposes. The lecture was listened to throughout with marked attention, and many of the more important statements‘ and denunciations applauded. Next Sunday, Sept. 12, the Professor will conclude his course of lectures at the Harvard Rooms by discussing the philosophy of the social reform movement, as developed by eminent modern Spiritualists. HEREDrrY.—“Well, I declarelgl don’t see where that child gets his disposition from,” I heard a mother exclaim, not long since. Anincident came under my observation within that mother-’s door-yard, the relation of which will help to solve her moral problem: ‘ “Jacki” screamed a bright-eyed little girl, of not more than six summers, to her younger brother, who had dumped himself under the wall, where he was digging sand with a, strip of shingle—“Jack, you good-for-nothing little scamp, you are the torment of my life! Come right into the house this minute, or 1711 take the very hide off’n you! I say i” “ Why, Totty,” exclaimed her father, who chanced to come up at that moment, “what in the world are you saying? Is that the way you talk tolyour little brother?” I “ 0, no, papa,” answered the child, promptly, and with an innocent smile- “We was playing keep-house, and I am’ Come in, to me this morning. I never really spank him, as mamma does me.” A LITTLE girl and boy, three or four years old, were play- ing on the ice when Sis fell ‘down and commenced to cry. Bub ran up and soothingly lispedz’ “Don't owyl Thwearg Thwearl Thay damn 1" ‘‘Oh !——er——Jarvis—-would you mind pretending to pick a quarrel with me and just give me a push, you know? I want to test the pluck of this big dog of mine.” THE click and the clack of the croquet ball is heard again in the land in connection with: “You did not!” “I say I AN aristocratic New Yorker, on being requested by a rich and vulgar young fellow for permission to marry “ one of his girls,” gave this rather crushing reply: “ Certainly; which would you prefer, the housemaid or the cook ?” “Well, neighbor Slummidge, how much shall I put you down for to get a chandelier for the church?” Neighbor S-———, “ Shoo! What we want to git a chandyleer for? The’ hain’t nobody kin play on ter it when ye git it!” HE was lately asked by a friend his- reasons for spending his bright morning hoursin bed. “Well,” said thesluggish gentleman, you know the old proverb, “the early bird catches the worm?” “ Yes,” replied his friend. “ Well. I don’t want the worm; I had one once.” AN elderly female. on being examined before the magis- rates as to her place of legal settlement, was asked what treason she had for supposing that her de’ceased"’husband’s settlement was at St. Andrews. The old lady, looking at the bench, said : “ He was born andvmarried there, and they buried him there, and if that isn’t settling him there, I don’t know what is.” ’ THE Chinese have a saying that “great souls have wills Feeble ones have only wishes.” ‘-‘DEAR me, how ﬂuidly he talks," said Mrs. Partington. recently, at a temperance meeting. “I am always rejoiced when he mounts the nostrum, for his eloquence warms every cartridge in my body.” marked the witty Pope, the other day, as some Englishl adic forgot to kneel in his presence. _ IN Ancona, an old woman of seventy-ﬁve summers, named Maria P-ignocchi, is exciting some public curiosity at the very near prospect of her giving birth to her fourteenth child. Her present and third husband is ﬁfty-ﬁve, and treads the. the air with delight, although she herself is reported as,tak- ing the matter easy.-—in fact, as the most natural thing in the world. Jack’s mamma, and I was talking to him as mamma talked- did!” “You horrid cheat!” “Oh, for shame!” “Ma, Ma!” ‘ “ We have an addition to the statues in the Vatican,” re-I 4 ' r WQODHULL &'oLAFL1N's WEEKLY Sept. 18, 1875. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - I - ~ - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 ' ’ CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), ’- - - -10 06 six months, - ' - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can BE MADE TO THE AGENCY on THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPANY, LON DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - .. - . ‘ $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - - 2 009 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - 4 From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser's bills wi be collected from the ‘oiﬁce of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. & CLAFLIN. Apeclmen copies sent free. . ' Ncwsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf‘ Claftiws Weekly, ’ P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬂice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. 1 If a man lceepeth my saying he shall never see death.—-Jesus. . To‘ him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.———St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime sulgject to b0ndage.—Paul. - ' The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be 'entreated,.full of mercy and good fruits, ‘without partiality and without hy- p0crisy.——James, iii., ‘17. And these signs shall follow them .° In my name shall they cast out devils ; they shall take up serpents ; and Atheygdrinh any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick and they‘ shall recover.-—Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, SEPT. 18, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, -postage paid. Our ‘friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to the attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of all of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great‘ and all—impo1'tant truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. - THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; on,’ THE SIX-1’OIN'I‘”ED,S’l“AR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.-—-ST. MATTHEW, ii., 2. . This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram as emblematiclof our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. ' HIS LOVE AND His WRATH. And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold them into the hands of the PhlllStlIleS.—JUDGl<.'S x., 7. He hath kindled his wrath against me, and he counteth me as one of his enemies.—JoB xix., 11. _ . God is an ry with the wicked every day.-Psanrrs vii., 11. I will ren er vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me. I will make mine arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour ﬂesh.-—-DEUT. xxxi1., 41-42. - For it is the day of the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zi0n.——-ISAIAH xxxiv., 8. Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense saith the Lord.-—_ Hnnnnws x., 30. The Lord is slow to anger and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked; the Lord hath his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust or his feet.——NAHUll/I i., 3. So I will make my fury toward thee to rest, and my jealousy shall de- part from thee, and I will be quiet, and will be no more angry.-—EznKInL '., 42. “He will not chide always; neither will he keep his anger forevcr.— PSALMS ciii., 9. . To the unthinking, the unwise and the unlearned, the most potent argument against the inspiration of the Bible is that portion of it which represents God as a God of wrath and ofifvengeance. These classes lay hold .of these things that are found so frequently, especially in the Old Testament, and with an air of triumph present them as unanswerable arguments against the consistency, not to say the humanity, of the Bible God. How, they say, can a God whom it is said is unchangeable, be at one time a tender and a loving , "father, and at another, especially with the same people, mete out His judgments with ﬁery indignation upon them? Su- perﬁcially considered these are, indeed, contradictions diffi- cult to reconcile, and they have been stumblingblocks over which many have fallen away from all conﬁdence in the Bible as of any value, even as an ethical book, holding that its inconsistent if. not inhuman '2,system of punishments de- stroys what good might otherwise justly belong to its other parts. Nor have Christian ministers taken any pains to remove these difficulties from {the paths of investigation. Whether they have been unable to do so; whether they have really accepted the superﬁcial view upon which the objections are based as true, and-believe in fact that God is just what the language of the Bible, interpreted after the methods of man, makes Him to be, it is not for us to say. But that they have felt the weight of the criticisms and have not replied to them satisfactorily is quite avident, and we are driven to conclude either that they cannot do so -or else that they do not comprehend what is really involved in the question. _ We have been called often to say during the course of these articles that almost all of the difficulty into which people fall in their interpretation of the Scriptures is either directly or indirectly attributable to the want of an intelli- gent conception of the methods by which God outworks Himself through the universe; to the lack of any competent idea of God. Of "course if He is to be accepted, as He has been taught to be by most of the Christian sects, as a personal entity, separate and apart from the world which Hegoverns as an absolute monarch, declaring this -penalty for this act, that penalty for that act; and at another time quite a different penalty for a similar act, or the same penalty for altogether different acts ;—if we accept these teachings,we repeat, then there is no escape from the common versions given to the Scriptures in these regards, andquite as little from the crit- icisms of the skeptics. Nor can it be doubted if these views continue, and there is no better explanation of them, than has been hitherto offered, that the Bible is destined to go down into oblivion, where if this be all there is of it, it justly belongs; nor that this fate cannot too soon overtake it. These fearful questions have soon got to have a compe- tent solution, since withthe progress of enlightenment and the evolution of knowledge the race demands it as a proper compensation for‘ the slavery in which they have so long held so large a part of the race blindly. Many people regard our present unfolding of the hidden meaning of the Bible as preposterous, because we have said and hold that it could not be made until now, nor under- stood if it could have been made. But a single considera- tion will show the fallacy of such reasoning. ~ Suppose that Mother Shipton’s prophecy, made in the fourteenth century, “ That thoughts around the earth will ﬂy] In the twinkling of an eye,” had been interpreted one hundred years ago to mean the discovery and building of the electric telegraph, the people generally, if not indeed universally, would have said just what they say now of these latter revelations. But Profes- sor Morse fulﬁlled that very remarkable prophecy in this regard, while others havedonc the same for it in other partic- ulars. But Morse was hooted at as insane; at least was set down as a monomaniac on the subject of electricity, and that too in so public a manner that when his proposition was before Congress asking for an appropriation to be made to test his pretended discovery, a grave and honora- ble Senator thought to put a stop to his absurdities by ridi- cule in the form of a motion to amend the bill by adding O another appropriation togenable him to build his telegraph to the moon. He has not yet built one to the moon, but thoughts do ﬂy around the earth in thetwinkling of an eye to the confusion of the skeptical Senator, who no doubt steps up to the telegraph office and sends his own thoughts ﬂying,’ just as if. he had never deemed the idea too absurd to be entertained.’ ’ But we introduced this method of illustration as a basis upon which to say that the real meaning of the Bible, in the aspect in which we are considering it now, could never have been understood until after the discovery of the doctrine of evolution. It is this theory that shows how all things pro- ceed naturally and necessarily in regular succession from aPrirne Cause. It required the development of this doctrine to reconcile the seeming contradictions in the operations ‘of nature, and in the life of man; to show how one series of circumstances of a gentle and temperate character may be legitimately followed by another series of a precisely oppo- site kind; indeed, how the latter logically grow out of the former, or the former out of the latter, as a natural result. OEvolution teaches us to also regard the relations that exist between all things, and to judge of any part of them, not as they stand separated from all the rest, but as a part of the whole, and inﬂuencing as well» as being in- ﬂuenced by, the whole. The whole of creation may be likened to the grand tactics of a successful military cam- paign. If many of its separate parts are considered alone, they may appear to be self-evident failures; but when the whole conception is regarded, and the lesser parts are viewed in their bearings upon other and more important ones, then the consistency of the whole is made clear. So even the things that seem to be altogether base, to have no saving eﬂect or relation whatever when judged by the law of evo- lution, are found to be important connecting links in the chain of progress. We venture to say that there are no persons living who cannot look back over their lives and see that those things which, at the time of their occurrence, seemed to be unmitigated evils to them, which were the cause of great sorrow, perhaps of suffering, were the very things that have been productive of the greatest beneﬁts to them. . ' O _ - This is thclaw of equilibration, the balance between the positive and the negative sides of things, the operations of which are nowhere so well illustrated as in the winds. In the air there are continual movements to keep the balance. Great rariﬁcation in any given locality is at once overcome by the inﬂux of currents from surrounding localities, and the forces concentrated in these currents are sometimes so powerful that destruction and devastation follow in their wake. I In another sense the air is typical of the movements of peoples. Every current set in motion by whatsoever cause, and whether gentle or furious, whether loving and kind or wrathful and vengeful, affects every other current that makes up the whole atmosphere, because it is impos- sible for one portion of the atmosphere to be moved with- out displacing the whole atmosphere. The same is true of bodies of water. But neither of these bodies obey this law any more absolutely than does the . other body consisting of the human race. As every movement in the air and in any given body of water affects the whole body, so does every movement made in the body of the human race affect the whole body; or, as St. Paul puts it, “All are members of one body, which is Christ.” When one membersuifers, all members suffer with it. Thus the whole worldyincluding everything in it, moves together by never-changing law; and thus it is that, knowing that any given portion of the world obeys a given law, we can also know that every other portion obeys the same law. To reason and to conclude by analogy is always to reason and to conclude correctly. Having learned to judge correctly of things by under- standing the law of evolution and of analogy, we come to see that a fact of whatsoever kind never occurs anywhere in the universe without a competent producing cause; we come to see that all the movements in. matter, in peoples and in persons have been legitimate results that were not, to he escaped, because the causes that produced them ex- isted. When the earth yawns and engulfs a whole city, we know that, ‘by some reason unknown to us, the ﬁerce forces concealed within the heart of the earth had to escape. and that they found vent in the direc- tion in which they encountered the least opposition- The law of sequences no longer permits us to say that the city, which was swallowed up was a city of exceeding sinfiilness, and that the Lord God sent the earthquake to destroy it off the face of the earth as the only possible commensurate punishment for its iniquitics. We know when some long- silent volcano sends forth its thundering currents of lava and stone, that the molten torrents hidden, and for the most part securely conﬁned, beneath the crust of the earth, found their escape by this channel. But we do not any longer show ourselves so ignorant of the methods of God as to assert that the beautiful city which lay at the foot of the mountain, from whose summit this angel of the Lord issued to destroy it, was so full of degradation and crime_.that God took this method to blot it out of existence. We know when we see the ocean lashed into fury, and its waves piled mountain high, that the violent and_wide-volumed displace- ment of the atmosphere has expend-ed its violence upon the water, in turn lashing it into fury, in the same way and after the same law by which peoples and individuals are made blood-thirsty and furious, even to the disregard of human life; but we do not imagine that the tempest was sent by God to engulf the ill-starred ship and its load of living freight because they were wicked and deserved to die and ﬁnd a grave beneath the waves. We know, when a series of heavy rains drench and drown a country, destroying the hard-earned labors alike of the good and the bad, by reason of meteorological law, that a larger than usual amount of water has been taken up from the face of the waters of the earth by evaporation, and that the clouds are compelled to discharge themselves. We do not show the shallowncss of your understandings by attributing this providence to any direct .act of God in revenge upon any of His children for any disobedience of which they may have been guilty. We know when the grasshoppers come . V V V", \ , T!‘ ‘V. «x Y 4.. -4-‘ V -«x -+ 4,. -'2’ ,. 43”,‘ __J§.. 1‘ Sept. 18, 1875. WOODEHULL &iCLiAFLIN’S WEEKLY. ‘ ’ ‘5 and devastate whole States, and deprive the inhabitants of the means of life, and, through them, calling upon others who owe them nothing in the common material sense, to contribute to their needs, that by natural causes these plagues were hatched, and by currents of air were carried over the sections devastated. We do not behold the direct hand of God raising them up, and directing them to those localities to destroy the works of the people as a retribu- tion for their having wandered from His ways. Nor do we in any of the many other things that are occurring, such as the tremendous ﬂoods that have rushed down the rivers of the world, the diseases that have swept off so —many people, the ﬁres that have laid such amounts of prop- erty in ashes, the terrible railroad and steamship disasters, ‘the visits of the chintz bug, the travels of the army worm; no! not in any of these visitations of God do we discern His anger, His vengeance or His wrath, vented upon the people because of their sins; but wesee in them all, the operations of ﬁxed and immutable laws which take no cognizanceof the conditions that they have produced. But to bring the application of this law still nearer home to the real point at issue between those who differ upon this question: A’ great many very good people in this age of the world have come to see that there is no longer any need for war between nations, and they speak in general terms of all wars as having been great evils. They see only one side of what has been accomplished through them. We do not hesitate to assert that civilization could never have evolved except by the agency of war. In whatever age of the world, it has been the more enlightened nations who have reached out and reduced the less enlightened. To be sure Rome went down in the Dark Ages, but that was the culmination of one series of evolutions, while the present civilization of the world is due to its having gone down. The‘French revolution ﬁxed inexpungably in the hearts of men, the world over, the idea of political _liberty, while the revolu- tionary war of this country demonstrated the same idea practically. The wars of Napoleon the Great, bloody and expensive though they were, left the impress of his giant intellect upon all Europe, and it has proﬁted and is still proﬁting by it. Many people judge him simply as an am- bitious monster, who had no other idea than to conquer the world, merely for the gratiﬁcation of ruling it by his aribitrary will. But who can tell what were the hidden springs of his ambition? Who can say that all his vast campaigns were not conceived and his exploits executed with some great ulterior purpose of good to the world in view? Who knows but he saw how -he could regenerate Europe, and lift its peoples from the condition in which he saw them to a higher and a better civilization-? Who dare say if he had made Europe bow to him that its peoples would not have been the better for it? France, to-day, owes all it is to him, its code of laws, its general prosperity, the well-to-do condition -of its peasantry,iits ability to meet the indemnity for the late war-all these things may be traced back to the wisdom of this great man. And who is there who can say that Napoleon Bonaparte was not a natural» outgrowth of God’s law of evolution, and that he did not perform the mission to which he was appointed, and that his work and mission are not recognized in the congress of the Spirit World. - . There could, however, be a no better illustration of the good results of war than are to be found in the recent war in our own country. It is true, if the people had been wise enough to see another and a better way out of slavery than through war it mightphave been avoided; but it was not, which is the best possible proof to be had that it could not have been avoided. The war was a legitimate result of the conditions of slavery in the midst-of freedom, and of the infringement of the rights of the people, as laid down in the preamble to the Constitution, and of the principles upon which itwas based, as contained in the Declaration of In- dependence. Wars cannot be avoided so long as a11y part of the inherent rights of the people is made the subject of legislation; and it is not in the economy of the divine gov- ernment that they shall be abolished so long as one part of the people usurps the rights of and denies privileges to any other part. Wars between nations and rebellions against governments bear the same relations tothe divine law as it operates in society, that the tempests and earthquakes bear to the same law operating in the domain of matter; and so long as the latter continues so long will the former persist. The whole goes forward together. When the material uni- verse shall have so far become reconciledto the laws of God as not to stand in opposition to them, then will man also be- come so far reconciled to them that he also will do the ‘right without being compelled. Does it not begin to be evident where the angry, the wrathful, the revengeful God of the Bible had his origin? Suppose that the things to which we have called attention to illustrate this subject were to be written about in the caba- listic and poetic style of the Bible, how ‘very similar the laiiguage and seeming meaning would be‘? And especially would this be true if they were to be written about by an observer, who, being unacquainted with the law of causa- tion, should believe that God governs the universe by caprice and not by law. There is, too, a certain degree of funda- mental truth in the opposite side of this question, as can be readily shown by the slave war.'. That war was clearly a visitation of God upon the country for ‘its protection to the crime of slavery, and the prophets of early abolitionist times I said (translatedinto the language of the olden times) very much what the prophets of the Israelites said, as recorded in the Bible, from which record the contradictory charac- teristics attributed to God have been drawn. In the lan- guage of our text, “ The anger of the Lord was hot against -Israel, and He sold them into the hands of the Pliilestines.” Spoken of in the same manner, it may be said of the late war, _the anger of the Lord was hot against the Southern slave-H holders, and He delivered them into the hands of the aboli- tionists, whom He sent down upon them from the North to take their slaves away from them. In _the sense, to which We have referred this language would be strictly true, be-. cause the war did come upon them by reason of their sin in holding property in human ﬂesh a.nd blood, and it was a judgment of God sent upon them for this sin; but it is not to be regarded in that capricious sense, which would in- dicate that God, by reason of a suddenly conceived wrath, raised up the war to vent His anger upon the South; but rather that bya long process of evolution slavery became an impossible element of civilization, and that it was the ﬁnal conﬁict between the advance guard of progress and the rear guard -of ﬁxed institutions in the domain of political rev olution. ; It is in this way that God is “angry with the wicked every day.” Everything and everybody must receive the things that belong to the conditions in ‘which they live; and no lifting from lower to higher ones can come save by a strug- gle of some kind on the part of those who ascend, with the representatives of the condition which they would leave behind. These struggles and their penalties are the costs which man has to pay for the privilege of advanc- ing. It is the same old story of the Garden of Eden; of the eating of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and paying the ‘penalty therefor. Whoever eats of this fruit must surely die in some sense. It is only when man shall turn to the fruit of the tree of life that dying shall be abolished; only when he shall come to know that in hav- ing the fruit, he has the key to all knowledge; that he will be “at one” with his Creator, and ﬁnd admission to the Gar- den of Eden; to the Holy of Holies of the temple of God, where the hidden manna is concealed. If the people who have not yet come to know what the anger of God means, would be consistent and place all things, small as well as great, in one and the same category, they would soon see where they have erred. If the God of the Bible is to be considered as a God of wrath and ven- geance, in the human sense of those terms, then the God of to-day must be judged by the same rule,» and all things by the same law. If God in his anger sent the war upon the South; sent the grasshoppers upon the West; sent the rains in various places; sent the earthquake and the tempest to give vent to his wrath, then he also sends sickness and dis- ease and trouble and all the lesser things of life, in wrath and anger. When one cats or drinks to excess, or of something that does not agree with his system, God is angry with him, and sends the pain to satisfy his vengeance. When one burns himself, God is angry with him and sends the smarting to appease His wrath. When one over-taxes his brain and suffers from nervous exhaustion, it is the anger of God ﬁnding satisfaction. It is in the light of such every- day facts as these that man must be made to learn of God, and to read the Scriptures. The writers of the Old Testa- ment were unacquainted with the laws of which those of latter days have acquired some knowledge, or, what is still more probable, they wrote purposely to conceal their real meaning, so that all knowledge might be conﬁned to them- selves and their class. That many of their writings were never intended by them to be possible of being understood without being interpreted, is evident, and it is fair to pre- sume that the anger and wrath of God are apt illustrations of the motives which led them to conceal their ideas in the ﬁgurative language which it was their custom to use. This view of God’s methods of evolving the universe also carries those who take it further away from the possibility of a conception of Him as a personality, save in the un- limited sense in which we have endeavored to present our conceptions of Him, and ;makes Him a possible object of intense soul adoration. , W i It is absurd to think that a human being can love such a God as the literal interpretation of the Bible would make Him to be. He may be feared, but never~loved, because it is impossible for the heart to love what is not loveable. Love is an involuntary offering of the soul to what is _beau— tiful in any way. Injustice is not beautiful in any sense, and can never command the affections of man. So if_ God is anywhere represented as or believed to be unjust, He is presented and believed in in ‘a way that cannot attract the heart, and those who say that they love Him and do either of these things, deceive themselves or attempt to deceive others by pretending to be‘ deceived. There are no such things, then, as rewards and punish- ments in the general acceptance of those terms. God re- rewards nobody and punishes nobody. He is never either angry for any deed performed that produces unhappy re- sults, nor pleased with any act that brings happy eﬁects. In attributing these changeable qualities to Him who knows no change, the people put themselves in His place, and sup- pose that He is angry because they suffer, and that he is pleased because they are glad, when both the suffering and the gladness are the results of his own methods of growth, and both equally necessary for their development. If there were such a thing as changeableness possible of God, He would be most pleased by those things that advance the world most rapidly; and it is at least some of these things at which some people suppose that He is most of- fended. One thing is certain, that with God all attained re- sults are fullycompensatory for the costs of their attain- ment; , else we might as well say at once that there is no competent Controller in the Euniverse, which is virtually to say that there it no God. Whatever power there may be exhibited in anyway in anything is an oﬁspring of God, because He is the source of all power. If He is also all-. wise, none of this power was ever used to defeat, or even to hinder, His own purposes. All the erroneous ideas about God, then, have arisen, as we have said, because the people have placed Him in their stead and imagined that He must be, under certain condi- tions, what they would be or are under similar conditions. In place of this human and ﬁnite view of God, which dwarfs Him to the conception‘ of man, He should be con things; as The Power behind all things that move them continually forward and upward; as The Force that express- es itself wherever there is motion, and expresses itself to the highest possibility of the form in which it is found, and raises ‘all matter by which that form is replenished to the standard of that form, which matter, being again cast out, goes to other forms to impregnate them with its endow- ments. I ipentance and a new birth, is "a going onward from the old, is the taking on of the new. It is in this way that God is gradually evolving the world toward ‘those conditions in which_.He may ﬁnd perfect expression for all His attributes, and leaving behind all those conditions in which His chil- dren have adjudged Him to be the wrathful and vindictive God. ' - ‘~ ---——-@—0—®I—---—-—-——— THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie Claﬂin will receive applications to lecture any where in the United States They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. I The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. _ - ‘ Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. ' Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjects" form a regular course, andare a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, andcover the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery.- Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where. all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places———to wit: Gloversville, N. Y., Thursday‘?; Sept. 9; Norwich, N. Y., Friday, Sept. 10; Owego, N. Y., Saturday, Sept. _11; Binghamton, N. Y., Sunday, Sept. 12; Elmira, N. Y., Monday,/Sept- 13. I A r— vr—~ WE again send, with this number of the WEEKLY, bills to those whose subscriptions have expired, or will expire with. the next number, urgently requesting those receiving to give them prompt attention, and remit us at once for another years or six months’ subscription. Those who cannot remit at once will be granted a reasonable time, upon their request for such indulgence; and those not desiring the WEEKLY longer will please ‘notify us to that effect by postal card or otherwise. Such of the latter class as are in arrears, and many are, we would ask'to read the law govern- ing newspaper subscriptions in another column, and learn what their legal duties are to us. I It is unpleasant for us to remind our delinquents so often of what they should do without such notice; butour neces- sities, always pressing, and now more so than ever, compel us to urge immediate payment of our claims. There are but few who cannot at any time spare the amount of a six months’ subscription if they would; and when they con-’ sider what a burden it is upon us to carry a thousand or so of such delinquent subscriptions, they ought, if they have any interest in the reforms we advocate, or any moral sense of their own obligations, to at once relieve us of their por- tion of it. ' if they cannot induce some friend or acquaintance to also send for a copy; and those who can afford it, order another copy to be sent to some friend." You may often be doing a person- a favor by calling attention to the WEEI{LY>; so do not hesitate to do so. It only needs to be read to disabuse the reader’s mind of any prejudice pre- viously entertained toward it, and excite an interest/in the questions discussed in its columns. Letiall do what they can to extend its circulation and enlarge its number of readers. It needs your help. ' * ceived of as The Whole; as The Light and Life of All p I Every step made in advance by anything is a re- I Let every one in renewing his or her subscription see" MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. COMMENTS OF THEWPRESS. [From the Free Press and Times, Rutlcmd, Vt.,:Aug..26, 1875.] Mrs. Woodhull’s Lecture, last night, at City Hall, on “ The True and the False, Socially,” was listened to by a large and respectable audience, and the appreciation of the hearers was evinced bytheir frequent and hearty applause. Mrs. ‘Woodhull is a very eﬂ“ective_and eloquent speaker, and was listenedto with the closest interest throughout. The lecture was prefaced with a recitation of the “ Letter Scene,” from Macbeth, by Miss Tennie C. Claﬂin. It was well done and showed much dramatic ability. [From the Watertowri Daily Times, Sept. 1, 1875.] Mrs. Woodhull lectured in Washington Hall last evening, Miss Claﬂin recited a tragic passage from Shakespeare’s Mac- beth in good style and with good acting. Then appeared- Mrs. Woodhull, who was received with applause. First she read from manuscript, but the latter part of the lecture was spoken, with only occasional references to it. She became “more and more impassioned. as she proceeded, and her trenchant hits and sarcasms, uttered with ﬁne elocution and dramatic action,-elicited frequent applause. is one of the most eloquent and forcible speakers who have appeared on the American platform, and she is the boldest of them all. - More than this, she succeeds in impressing the most of her hearers with the idea that she is honest and mightily convinced of’ the theories which she so ably advo- cates. She is one of the most magnetic of speakers, and her stage manner is most graceful and apropos to the words spoken. - [From the Watertown (N. Y.) Despatch, Sept. 1, 18iZ5.,] VICTORIA o. WOODHULL. _ There was an intelligent audience at Washington Hall last night to listen to the most remarkable woman of the age- one who has caused more commotion, called forth more. criticism; excited more thought on vital matters, who has had more inveterate enemies, and been more widely and badly abused, and had more enthusiastic friends, and honest though ﬂattering encomiums in the same space of time than almost any other person, man or woman, who ever lived. As an orator, she stands unquestioned, even by her enemies, as the “ Queen of the Rostrum;" her brilliant perorations enforcing her most radical utterances, and uttered in the most highly dramatic and ﬁnely impassioned manner and rich-toned voice. fairly entrance the audience, and carry con- viction almost whether they will or no. Her dramatic and tragic talent is irresistible. She stands before her hearers a veritable impersonation of the words she utters. Nobody who sees her can doubt that. she is not only earnest but honest in all she says; indeed her purpose seems to be based upon a deep-seated religious enthusiasm. No doubt Theo- dore Tilton was right when he said in her biography that “ she has the most devoutly religious nature that I ever know.” When to all this is added that she is an editor of a Widely circulated paper, and an author of well-known rep- utation, her title as “The most remarkable person of the age” is fully established. A little more than four years ago she ﬂashed upon the country, and her work that has done all to which we have alluded has been performed in this brief time. Her most successful movement was probably the publica- tion tc the world of the Beecher-Tilton scandal. On the wings of this, her name and theories, though misunderstood, have been wafted over the inhabited -world, and of the pro- ceedings recently going on in Brooklyn they form no incon- siderable part. As a strategic move to advance her peculiar "ideas and secure the public car, for which it was professedly done, this one stands before the world‘ a‘ masterpiece, mark- ling her administrative capacity as of the first order; while _ her use of the persecution which the publication evoked, stamps her executive ability as not a whit behind. A mind endowed by extraordinary talent in so‘ many directions is a rare occurrence in the"history of the world, and if she lives she will doubtless leave an impress upon the race which in extent at least will compare fa.vorably_with that of any who have lived before her. I We say this of Victoria Woodhull as journalists, without rega1-Ld to any of her theories. That many of her citations to - prove their truth and utility are true none can deny, but whether their relevancy as she uses them is fully established it is not our province to state. It is for us to faithfully report her theories and arguments and the capacities which she ex- hibits in their advancement, seeking to apologize for nothing said, and maliciously misrepresenting nothing. We believe that_honest journalism requires this, and that to proceed upon a different theory, to cater to a supposed adverse public senti- ment. is an abuse of the press, which is against the spirit’ of our institutions. If Mrs. Woodhull’s theories are false and load, the best way to insure their destructionmis to give them complete publicity. Truth is always safe when left free to combat error. * e * *_ * * * * Previous to the lecture, Miss Tennie Claﬁin rendered a. scene from Macbeth in a manner that showed that she has a perfect conception of that strange and difficult character. That she has dramatic and tragic talent which, if trained, will make her prominent among the great actresses, no one who saw her last night can doubt; and she possesses those personal charms of beauty of form and feature which are almost a necessary adjunct to the highest degree of talent, to make its possessor successful before the public. THE downfall of Louis Napoleon recalls the cutting re- pa}-tee which he is said to have received from Lady Blessing- tom The countess had befriended him when he was a poor adventurer London, and went to Paris to be near him after he had bgggme prosperous. Much to her chagrin, he paid her no attention 5 but one day when their carriagﬁs We-1'6 ‘abreast in a thronged street Napoleon said, “ Countess, how 0 long do you expect to remain in Paris ?” She answered. With digniﬁed and ominous wit, “ Only S 5110143 timeo HOW 10118 do you expect to stay here)?” Mrs. Woodhull wosonnunr. a OL_AFLIN’S WEEKLY. _ WE make the following excerpt from astory in a recen number of the New York Weeiclg/, written by Blanche Murphy: . - >z= >2 2: as =:: >r >s< ‘Years after two men met in Greenwood Cemetery. A fresh grave, covered with grass and early violets, separated them, and as they gazed intently upon each other, a strange feeling seemed to urge them to speak. Mr. Stone, in his deep mourning, went round the grave. “ Mr. Wingﬁeld !” _ “You are surprised to see me here, Mr. Stone, but I have no doubt you are not offended.” Why should I be? I have long hesitated, but this meeting seems providential. I have something to tell you of.” “ Really ? About your wife ?” ’ “ She loved you, Mr. Wingﬁeld; and when her father, un- known to her, sent that answer to your proposal, she nearly broke her heart, thinking you unfaithful to your intentions. I found it out by accident a few months after we were married.” ‘ x The young man seemed stunned. He breathed hard, and looked wildly into Mr. Stone’s face, and the latter went on: “ She thought you were married, or engaged, before she consented to marry me. She was a perfect wife to me, heaven bless her! but I think it is only your right to know this now she is gone.” ' ~ “Mr. Stone,” said the other, “I cannot tell you What I feel; perhaps you can imagine it. I respect you more than any words can express. I wish . I might claim you as a friend.” 4‘ “ Do so now,” answered Mr. Stone; “ and her memory shall be a link between us.” 3. And so Eva’s lover.’ and Eva’s husband became like brothers, and neither ever married, though widows by the dozen, and school~girls§by the hundred, tried to blind and hoodwink them into bondage. ~ , So runs the worldon its unsuspected wheels, and such ex- periences as these serve better to oil its secret machinery than all the salves of bribery and the “soft-soaps ” of adula- tion. A BOUQUET. The following lines were contained in a beautiful bouquet of flowers sent to the rostrum while Mrs. Woodhull was speaking in Watertown, N. Y., August 31, 1875: Oh friends! From henceforth may you be Free from all care and earthly ill; Like these pure ﬂowers blooming free, And of life’s pleasures drink your ﬁll. But, should the bitter mingle still In the charmed cup thatmortals bring, Know that your cherished wreaths shall bloom Unfading, in Eternal Spring. There is a land all pure and bright Where sorrow enters—nevermorei Then let us here, through mists of night, Behold in hope that Summer-shore. Should we ne’er meet this side again, We well shall know each other there, By the bright wreath of ﬂowers sweet, Each holy spirit there shall wear. LAWS RELATING TO NEWSPAPER SUBSCRI PTIONS AND ARREARAGES. 1. Subscribers who do not give express notice to the con- trary, are considered wishing to continue their subscription. 2. If subscribers order the discontinuance of their perodi- cals, the publishers may continue to send them until all arrearages are paid. 3. If subscribers neglect or,refusel to take their periodicals from the oﬂice to which they are directed, they are held re- sponsible until they have settled their bills and ordered them discontinued. - V 4. If subscribers move to other places without informing the publishers, and the papers are sent to the former direc- tion, they ‘are held responsible. The courts have decided that “refusing to take periodi- cals from the office, or removing and leaving them uncalled for, is prima. facie evidence of intentional fraud.” 6. Any person who receives a newspaper and makes use of A it, whether he has ordered it or’ not, is held in law to be a subscriber. . 7. If subscribers pay in advance, they are bound to give notice to the publisher, at the end of their time, if they do not wish to continue taking it; otherwise the publisheris authorized to send it on, and the subscribers will be respon- sible until an express notice, with payment for all arrears‘ is sent to the publisher. ' WE/ﬁnd the following in the Fulton (N. Y.) Times. The italics are our own but not the orthography. Was this a mistake orwas it “ sarkastic ?” Miss Gennie Kenyon was out last Saturday making her farewell calls, so a lady told us. And.now, to be a little ex- plicit, we suppose that means that she was taking a formal leave of girls and girlish ways; and that now she has retired to enter the world again, not as a maiden, but as a wife. The Times wishes that it may all be a success, from the ﬁrst to the last. beamed, and may joy ever dwell with the twain. MR. BEECHER has conducted himself since his trial in a manner so offensive to decency, so inconsistent with his sacred calling, and so out of relation to the character he claims for himself, and his partisans ask the public to be- lieve is his, that we are not surprised to hear startling reports as to his actions. The following, however, from the White Mountains correspondence of the Express, is almost too dis- graceful for belief: “ The Beecher excitement is quite died out. At ﬁrst there was a great rush to see him and hear him, but now the fun is over, and last Sunday his entire audience did not exceed 2,000 people. He is to return to Brooklyn this week, much to the displeasure of the Barrons, who keep the hotel where May the bridle morn dawn as‘ gloriously as any that ever’ Sept. 18, 1875. hels staying. They have given him his board and $50 aweck to stay and preach at their house. He thinks they are mak- ing too much money outof him, and demands that they pay him $200 a week. The- Barrons say this is too much, and Beecher says. “All right. gentlemen, Igo home this week.” “ If you do, we will sue you for_ breach of contract; for, Mr. Beecher. you agreed to stay till the thirdsunday in Septem- ber.” Beecher coolly replies, “Sue away. if you like. I should think after what you have seen of mysuccess in the law business, that you would know better than to undertake a suit against me.” have done everything for Beecher; that they defended him in the newspapers, and have potted him always. But they can’t help themselves. When Mr. Beecher makes up his mind to go, he will start if a whole regiment opposes.- The previous report that Mr. Beecher was a deadhead at the Twin Mountain House, paying his way by exhibiting himself there, was discreditable enough; but the above is an outrage to honor and ‘decency thatwe are not able to believe even of Mr. Beecher.—N. Y. Sun, 3d. >40» BUSINESS EDITORIALS. DR. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, No. 18 West Twenty—ﬁrst street, near Broadway. 'NELLIE L. DAVIS requests engagements West and South for the autumn and winter. Address her at 235 VVashington street, Salem, Mass. WARREN CHASE lectures at Alliance, Ohio, Sept. 12; Clyde, Ohio, Sept. 19 and 26; Rockford, Ill., Oct. 3; Warren, 111.. Oct. 5, 6, 7‘ and 10; Dubuque, Iowa, Oct. 12, 13 and 14; Independence, Iowa, Oct. 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 24.; Eddyvijle, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscriptions for the VVEEKLYB. M. A._ORR, 11 The Terrace,'Union Road, Clapham, London, S.W., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the WEEKLY can always be had at his place. One copy, one year, 16 shillings_ THE Srrnrroxmsrs or. NORTHERN W1scoNsIN: To the Spiritualists and Liberalists of the great West, Greet- ing:—-We would invite all believing in free speech and thought to meet with us in convention in Oakﬁeld, Fond du Lac county, Wis., on the 24th, 25th and 26th‘ of September, 1875. The speakers engaged for the occasion are John Collier (late of England) and Elvira Wheelock Ruggles, ‘which is a guaranty of success in itself. The kind friends of Oakﬁeld have generously offered to entertain all (free) as far as they are able. Come, then, every free-thinker, let’s show the world we are neither dead nor sleeping. Isaac ORVIS, President. DR. J. C. PHILLIPS, Sec. Northern Wis. Spiritual Ass’n. THE Northern Illinois Association of Spiritualists will hold their thirteenth quarterly meeting in Belvidere, Boone 00., Ill., commencing on Friday at 10 o’clock A.M., October 15th, 1875, holding over Sunday the 17th. Bring with you blankets, comforts, and Buffalo robes for camping in the Hall, and baskets well ﬁlled with provisions for the table. The following speakers are expected and may be relied on. viz., E. 1. Stewart, Mrs. Morse, J. H. Severance, M.D., W. F. Jamieson, Samuel» Maxwell,-M.D., and E. V. Wilson. Spiritualists of Illinois, Wisconsin, Indiana and Iowa we ask you to attend this convention. See and hear for yourselves. Our platform is a free one, and we are not afraid to hear the truth. , I O. J. HOWARD, M.D., Pres., Mel-Ienry, .[ll. E}. V. WILSON, Sec., Lombard, 111:». THE ANNUAL CONVENTION or THE AMERICAN FREE DRESS LEAGUE, will be held at Lincoln Hall, Philadelphia, September 15th and 16th, commencing at eleven o’clock, A. M., the ﬁrst named day. Believing the object of dress is to protect and adorn the human form without constricting any.organ, and that the style imposed by fashion and ac- cepted by woman is fatal to her health and the high interests of humanity, this League invites the friends of general well- being to _meet with it and reason together on the nature and removal of existing evils in dress, hoping to elicit truth and advance‘ the idea of individual choice and kindly tolerance in forms of costume. Able speakers will be present, and full freedom given in discussing questions germain to the A subject. Entertainment near’ the hall at reasonable rates. Editors will please copy; and inquirers address M. E. Tillot- son, Vineland, N. J. Orders for excursion tickets from New York and Pittsburg to Philadelphia, good from the 14th to the 21st, can be obtained by addressing G. D. Henck, 1,20 Callowhill street. Philadelphia. The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be" furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : _ The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- O0 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, W-hich ?. . . . . . . .‘ . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual 25; The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Photographs of V. C . Woodhull, Tennie C. Claflin and Ool. Blood, 50c. each, or three for. . . . . . . .. .. . . . 1 00‘ Three of any of the Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A. liberal dlscount to those who buy to sell again. The Barrons are furious. They say they ' 1 00- ‘F . :, >¢7:§.« Lgj *1 , Sept. 18, 1875. WOODHULL & GLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 7 Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery ‘of the pen. The Type- Writer has found. rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and five times as legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and" does ﬁgure work—-in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- . script. Any size or quality of paper may be used,’and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The Type-Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. . ‘E 3 l ? READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. I What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMOBE, Yosr & Co.: i i Gentlemen~—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, _ I ﬁnd ita complete writing machine, adapted to a wide ~ range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with" a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful iii- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BAnLow & 00., COM. AGENCY, } 335 BROADWAY, New Yo k, Dec. 8, 1874. G’emflemen.—The Ty e-Writers we purchased of you i * last June ' for our ew York, Albany and Buﬁalo '4 offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oﬂices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford. Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. . We think very highly of the machine, and hope you ", ‘ will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. - DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., } CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Ge77.tlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oiiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done £~'2'.3::..L~..- . :..:..,.;..I.., . A with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. 3*‘-1“ 471.1, ___._. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemert—We havenow had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely-satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must tank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MOREISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: ‘ Gem.‘lemerz.~The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In I the first place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never — failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having - used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinc.ive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crablied chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons wr tten in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, ,JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. pen is cordially "invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type—Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type~Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & C0., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. L E o T U R E s BY A Prof. J. W. ,sHIvELEY, OF ALEXANDRIA, VA. The First Candidate Out for President of the United States in 18 76. The great book of the age! For two copies inclose 250., and address, J. W. S., Alexandria, Va. A SPIRIT COLLEGE. I r “' ...:.:;\ A.‘-“ MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEA-LERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J. B; CAMPBELL, M-{D-3 136 Longworth street, Cincinnatl, Ohio. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the ' SAVE YOUR MONEY... G. L. HENDERSON a coxs PURCHASING AGENCY, N0. 335 BROADWAY, .N. Y. Will Purchase Goods of Every Description, and transact any Business for their Liberal Friends and the Public -in the West and elsewhere. Persons liv- ing at a distance from the Centres of Trade can Save from Twenty to Fifty per cent. by purchasing through ‘US. . SEND FOR CIRCULARS, PRICE LIST AND REFERENCES. ’ 227tf. . ‘NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W o M A N; The Hope of the W orld. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting in Baltimore. Feb., 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- , viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. -Woodhull. It shows how woman is to Edompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- on. -' The vision of the “woman clothed with the _sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity. the Baltimore American said: “It is a production of much merit.” With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. . IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @°° Send for large Catalogue. T R UE L O V E ; Wliat it is and What it is not. BY A. BRIGGS DAVIS. VViih an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of_27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual eiforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. ' 'l‘he Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other 1 s in preparation. In this work is shown the only ossihle hope for Communism on this earth. No rea er of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. alert lit . Si lit. o. E as, PROPRIETOR AND MANUFACTUR.ER§] OF THE Improved Metallic Lettered SIGN PAINTING AND ENGRAVING; , IN ALL ITS BRANCHES. No- 413 BROADWAY, New Yorli. N. B.—The injunction against the manu- facture of the Improved Metallic Lettered Wire Signs and Banners having been raised, I am now making them at greatly reduced prices. ' I am painting Gold Sign Boards, 2ft. wide, at the low rate of $1 per running foot, board thrown in. All other Painting at equally my samples. c. MENKS, 413 BROAD WA Y, NEW YORK. low prices. Ilinvite you to call and examine ' “ riiliaa FUR strum,’- receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bronson. Sent by Mail for $ 1. .-2.5 eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents wanted. The Law of Sex. , The Theory of Population Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Moiistrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. The conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. paid, to one address, for $3 .50. PARTURITION OVIQVITHSOUT mm, A code of Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEA 3 ‘.1 Contains suggestions of the greatest Va‘ue.—-Tilton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— ew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. A NEW HEALTH GUOKERY Bﬁﬂli, BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the and is more to the point than many larger works.—New York Tribune. . One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.~—.Boston Daily Advertiser. _, What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.~0hri8tia'n Register. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, 11!. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Lady Agents Wantecl. SEXUALIPHIYSIOLOGY. A Scientiﬁc“ and Popgular Exposition of the FundamentalEroblems in Sociology Br R.‘;'l'. TRALL, NI. D. The great interest now being felt in all subjects‘ relating to ‘Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREST T0‘ EVERY ONE.‘ Besides the information obtainedpby its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- j ects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT BE ovnn ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sex-cs; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS. The Origin of Life. s . - Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation.» 1mpI‘egnati0n- Pregnancy. Emb"II°1°9Y- Parturition. Lactation- The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. lntermarriage. ’ Miscegenation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. The Marriageable Age. Old Age This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is ctristantly increasing. No such co’t‘rnplete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price ‘by mail. $2. WOO? £1. EEOEBROOIZ, Publisli_ers,. 13 on 15 Laight Street, Flew E(orl<r. _ N. B.—Prc_>fessor;Wilder, of‘.Cor_nell University, says the above book is the best of its kind ever published, and commends it to his students. We will send all the above ‘ books, post .iosiiuA ANTHONY, DMRY FAR ER, COLETA, WHITESIDE CO., ILLINOIS. ’ SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. REFERENCES.-'-First National Bank, Sterling, Ilf; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; E. Brookfield, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, ~ Kasson, Minn. A SURE CURE FOR GCITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure worrcmted in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. pl sP:_i_E_i_:'i:s. Etlimrs.-Wiping their Spectacles. An account of thirty-nine Seances with CHARLES H. FOSTER, most celebrated Spiritual Medium in America, written by the following ABLE MEN: . Mr. Chase, Editor New York Day Book; Mark M. Pomeroy, the Derrocrdt; Mr. Taylor, Philadelphia Press; Mr. Hyde, St. Louis Republican; Mr. Keating, Memphis Appeal; Epes Sargent, Author and Poet; Professor Teﬁt, Bangor, Me., etc. Bound in one volume. Price 50 cents. Direct for copies to GEO. C. BARTLETT, 62 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y. DR. s3MY'EHE=ss PATENT "ﬂnuselinld Vinegar-lglaler.” Makes Vinegar by a new process in four hours. ADDRE ss : DR . S M Y T H E, Ilallsport, N. Y. point without the slightest circumlo cution Regulation of the No. of Offspring‘ WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’SV WEEKLY, ‘Sept. 18, 1875. es AT CENTRAL ROUTE. HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- ' lislicd and Popular Route via 7 . The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE : , The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; .. 'l‘he MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chicago; — ‘ 'l‘he CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and ~ to all points in the great North and Southwest. Through without change of _ cars. from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Micliigan Central in Cliicago, from which the C., and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by t,.,,V,,1e,.,, by other ,.0uy_eS to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot, IS saved by ,,,,,,S(,,,ge,.5 by th,_.—,~1-r,ug.; to get their meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. THROUGH TICKETS to all importanttowns, a:il general information may be obtained at the Company’s office, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. , _ Condensed Time @Ta.b1e. T V WESTWAHD F3001 NEW YUHK, Via Erie & Mich. Central 8; Great Western R. R’s_ STATIONS. Empress. Exagﬁgs STATIONS. Empress Lv 2311 Street, N. Y. . ... 8.30 A. m, 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street, N. Y ...... .. 6.451». M. . " Chambers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street . . . . . . . .. 7.00:: “ - I “ Jersev Citv...... . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . 7.20 ‘. “ “ llornellsville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville . . . . . .. 7.40%, “ Empress. ‘ “ Biilfalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 . “ “ Buﬁalo . . . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 g “ " Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . . . 1.10 A. M." 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge .. . 1.35 T “ 9.50 p. in A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55; “ 11.20 “ “ Loiicloii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55! “ 2.35 a. m " Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00; “ 7.00 ‘ “ J8.-3kS(vI1 . . . . .......... .. 12.15 1>..M. 1.00 A. M “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00'A,. M 13.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " n “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . 8.00, “ 8.45 p. in. Ar _n‘\lil\vaul<ee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 5:511. 11.50 A. M} Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 ‘A. M. 5 30 21. Ill Ar Prairie du Cliein . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1-. M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55__p_iu 7}} La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 11.50 I’. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7 05 a. m A r St. I’:-uil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M __.___ﬂ Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. . Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. _..’ Ar Sod-alia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. __ Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M. ’ .. “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ , “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ . “ Galveston .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ . “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ _____ Ar l5lSm2~l.l‘Cl{ . . . . . .. . . .. . , . . . .. 11.00 P. M. Ar Bismarck... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12-01 P- M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. 6.30 “ “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. . . “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . Ar Burlington; . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. in Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P M. “ Omaha. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A M. “ Cheyeniie..' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. _ “ Cheyenne..... . . . . . . . . . .. 12.50 P. M. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . 8.30 “ .. . . _ Ar (lralesburg ............ 6.40 A. M- Ar Galesburg ............. .. 4.45 P. M. ..‘.. “ uincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ “ Quincey . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.45 “ .. “ St. Joseph . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “I .“ St. Joseph_..... . . . . . . . .. 8.10 A. M. “ Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M. -“' Kansas City . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.25 “ -“ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .00 “ “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ « ‘- Leavenworth ......... 12.10 “ " Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. . . “Denver. ................. .. 7.00 A.M. 1 ‘‘Denver.. .......... .. I _ Through Sleeping Car’ Arrangements 9.15 A. M.—-Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday)_, with Pullman’s Drawing-Room. Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pullma_.n’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there.- 7 20 P_ M,_.__N1g‘nt Express from J emey: City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change, arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ‘iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwcst. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF Miichigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to‘ Port Dover. At,Harrisburg, with branch for Gait, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an , daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. I ' At Detroit, "with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. Branch Lake.S. & M. S. R. . to Toledo. we ~ K I . At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R, R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. I At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel ‘River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. _ 7 At Jackson, with Grand River Valley Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent - water, and all intermediate stations. “ Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing, Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua,_Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with_ Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw 3» R- for J011e5Vme: WWWT100, F01‘! Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. 0 l , 'th S thH B . h to G.‘ Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Rapidsdtl d. R a“f‘r<Eaci§nn?.Zf§k§v§ud.iﬁilermedifd str§§i3n’s. Also with Branch of L. s. is M. R. R. ,_ '1 At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. ‘ , At Niles, with South Bend Branch. - At New Buiialo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatur and all Intermediate stations. I _ _ _ , At hgcmgan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Ghicag B. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany & chi. cago R. .... . . . _ ‘ At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. AECER Cured Witliout the Knife or Pain. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr. J. P. Miller, a practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila~ delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and suﬂfcrers all over the country are ordering by _ ‘l. H a es it in pills t 50 t b . Th A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS- ggiztor iselalizgg ylknowhand highly(i‘(ZIi;p%c9ted(?§.]>/1,150,: . delphia Bulletin. For seven years Professor of_,Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. we PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , ‘ ,... . 7 . . , "1 34» Lewmson Avenue. MES. REBECCA MESSENGER , NEW YORI{° _ Psychometrist and Clal-rv,oyant, A ' ' WILL GIVE ) 5 W ‘ ,. . . 1 Y (J O E T R Y” Diagnosis of disease for . . . . “$1 00 .. by letter $1 50 Power has been given me to delineate character, to Dl&En0SiS and DTGBCTIIWOII f0!’ 1 50- - - - ', 2 00 describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- Delineation ofcha-ractet... 00 ‘ 1 59 sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their Will Speak "De 110111‘ 911'” mlced 0“ dééimy 57 :31)‘ Best locations for health, harmony and business. Dhcarnt f01’- - - - - - - -~ " Persons desiring aid ofthis sort will please send me Written aocrmntof past. present and future----~ 1 S- nd age and sex. AURORA, Kane Co., 111., Box 1,071. their hai;:=dwrit' , state age and sex, and inclose $2. . JOHN M. SP .33. 2,210 Mt. Vernon street, Phllao , 6 with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- 00 50 ' The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. ARVIN & G0., 265 Broadway, N. Y., Chestnut,,$t-; Phila- Sx\VE TI-IE WOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSURE AND DISCO]!/[FORE . Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the WATRGUS EARTH CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage 1t. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price,$1G to $25. Send for a circular to the - YVAKEFIELD EARTIE CLOSET 00., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST Is published monthly by the.FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, ‘P/IISSOIIFI, and devoted to Liberal Communismand Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. 'I‘ he most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 50 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a coinpound element, Magnetized and Spirit- ! alized, that will prove an elixir of life that We can impart to our patients. ‘MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, .Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnctized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of'every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symn toms and conditions of the system, will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM 85 co., P. 0. Box 75, l Iroquois, Iroquois 03., Illinois. The Keenest Satire of 'Modern Times. The mama of Deceit. A Satire iii—:/Te-rse on the Rev? HENRY WARD BEECHER, \ and the Arguments or his Apologists in the Great Scandal; DRAMA TI S PE RS ONE. Rev. H. W. Beecher ................ ..'I‘heodoreTi1ton. Deacons of Plymouth Church ....... . F.‘D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . . . -3 ,¥Zgi‘:]dhuu' Lawyer“Sam.”., . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. { “gIfengf,1,1):,I1’é” 3,39 of Mrs. E. R. Tiltoii. ’, ..__...__ \. " THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬂue covers, the above STARTLING» AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. - v The inimitable arguments of “ J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” ’ The readers of Woonrmm. AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. hr 5 In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.—-First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will he paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, % Box 37, WORCESTER, Mass. A. Braces DAVIS, Sec. and Ti-eas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. ' THE GREAT TRUNK LINE - AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from ‘foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washin ton Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. ,, Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5 3:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M. M., 1, 2. 2:30, 3:10, 3:4 .5 :1 Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:1 For Rahway, 6. 6:30 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:3 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 n‘ For Woodridge, Perth 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M. %):3g& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg t. S For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and . P. .. P Fllil‘ Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. —- For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. V For Farmingdale andrsquad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hi htstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Ambgay, ' ;30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A . ' Ticket officer 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, . . BOYD, Jr., ‘ General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. " HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM: JOURNAL. ——“' eh Prominent among the Reforms advocatedin HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: _ . 1. Reformin Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. _ 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of. the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, ‘such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. ' 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and p_lace prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any_ thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s Cm-icinnir. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mam y. Those interested in_a live Reformatory Jouxna are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. ‘ I One subscription, 52 numbers. . . .. . . . . . . $2 50 “ . “ 26 “ 150 “ ~ “ 13 “ ........ .. o 55 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known W W *1 humbug, a d not as represented, will not be admitted as an V a .vertlsem.ent at any price. « All ‘uetters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- MOSES HULL & 00.,‘ dressed * 811 Vmsimtexou 32.. Bcstoz, 45-‘ . at
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-09-18_10_16
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-09-18_10_16
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 17 (September 25, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2090
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-09-25
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _..?.4 BREAKING WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 17.—Whole No. 251. ' NEW YORK, SEPT. 25,1875. if PRICE TEN CENTS. W BREAKING. THE SEALS; - OR, THE KEY TO THE HIDDEN MYSTERY, ' AN ORATION DELIVERED BY H VICTORIA C. WOODHULL, First in Martin House, Albany, N. Y., Friday Evening, Aug. 20, 1875, and since at I various other cities in the east. ' ' l And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? And he said, go thy way Daniel; for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.—-—DANIEL xii., 8 and 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the World hath been hid in God who created all things.——"EP1m,-P Snl&3l\i1S:t1i11l1',1;l£1)e days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he hath declared to his servants the proph- ets.--R...
Show morePROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _..?.4 BREAKING WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.——No. 17.—Whole No. 251. ' NEW YORK, SEPT. 25,1875. if PRICE TEN CENTS. W BREAKING. THE SEALS; - OR, THE KEY TO THE HIDDEN MYSTERY, ' AN ORATION DELIVERED BY H VICTORIA C. WOODHULL, First in Martin House, Albany, N. Y., Friday Evening, Aug. 20, 1875, and since at I various other cities in the east. ' ' l And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? And he said, go thy way Daniel; for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.—-—DANIEL xii., 8 and 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the World hath been hid in God who created all things.——"EP1m,-P Snl&3l\i1S:t1i11l1',1;l£1)e days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he hath declared to his servants the proph- ets.--REVELATIONS x. , 7. Signiﬁcant words! Every one of them is fraught with deep-_ est interest for the destiny of man. As I contemplate their wondrous meaning, I hesitate on the verge of declaring it, and stand appalled before the fearful responsibility that it has pleased God to. impose upon me. But the time of the end is at and; and the mystery of God must be revealed, because the seventh angel has sounded over the world. The curse put upon woman through our fore—mothers——that “thy desire ~ shall“ be unto thy husband; and he shall rule over thee”——has been rent asunder; the bolts that have held womanhood shackled in slavery have been broken; and the shackles even have begun to fall. On ever hand we see them lying at the feet of man, hurl- ed there as evidence that the curse from which woman has suf- fered from earliest time till now, and through her man also, has been, thank God! cast off. Woman’s desire is no longer to her husband; and he no longer rules over her. She comes before the world now as an enfranchised individual, no longer offering her body as the dail sacriﬁce, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, as she has done un er the curse; but in its place setting up “the abomination that maketh desolate ;” showing her former master that he has lost a victim, and she regained her birthright. , Indeed has the last seal of slavery been broken? Indeed has the seventh angel sounded? Indeed shall the mystery of God be ﬁnished, and the new heaven and the new earth be ushered in. But why do I come before you and speak these words? I will tell you. I take up this book and call your attention to it. You, perhaps, will say, “ Oh, that is the old Bible, worn thread- bare long ago. Don’t feed our souls with its dry husks. We want living food and drink.” Well, that is just what I am going to give you. Yes! it is an old book; a very old book. There isn’t a book in many of our libraries that can compare with it on the score of age, at least. Some parts of it were writ- ten fully four thousand years ago; and all of it more than eigh- S teen hun.dred years ago. Yes! an old book. And yet every- body seems to have one about the house. What is the matter with the old book? Why do the people cling to it with such tenacity? Can any of those who have laid it on the shelf as worthless, answer these questions? VVhy did they not burn it so that itvshould no longer cumber the house? This matter was a mystery to me’ for many years; but it is so no longer. I know the reason for its hold upon‘ the people. It contains that within its lids which, though clad in mystery, acts upon the soul like a potent s ell; like a magnet, which it is indeed. Theycannot tell. why they cling to it; but they do it because it has an insen- sible hold upon ‘them for which they can offer no explanation. It draws upon their interior consciousness with an unseen yet irresistible power. Had it no value; or u had its value been wholly extracted; were there no truth standing in it unrevealed, it had long since ceased to exert any inﬂuence whatever over ‘anybody. Books that are exhausted of their truth by its being transfered to the minds of the people, lose their force and die. But this one cannot be killed even. It has withstood the assaults of ages; and it is to-day, despite of’ everything, the strongest power in the world, Nobody can dispute this. I was once as blindly passive to its signiﬁcance as any one. For years I never opened it. Like everybody else, however, I always had one; but when my attention was called to its hidden meaning by the spirit, and I was shown the mystery, I no longer wondered that it could not be crushed. I stand before you to say coolly, calmly, ﬁrmly, that if there were a potent decree to go out that every book, save one in the world, and the sources of their ’ knowledge should be destroyed, that this book, by virtue of what it contains, should be that one. There are various books that contain almost everything of which there is any knowledge or conception in the world; but there is that in this book which can be found in no other book now in existence or that was ever in existence. This one; this old one; this one despised and spit upon and trodden under foot so much, points out the way to life eternal; not the life beyond the grave, .of which there is so much talk, but life here in ‘I the body; and this is the magnet to which I have referred; the pearl of great price, which, when one ﬁnds, he will go sell all that he hath and buy. , But ‘let me examine some of the objections that have been urged against this book. It has been said that the Bible is a fraud; and that every religion based upon it is the same. Well, I will not say anything about the religions; let those who are l’inte1'este~d in them take care of their own; but how a fraud ‘other- wise, pray? That there have been fraudulent uses made of it no one knows better or deprecates more than I do ; that frauds have been perpetrated upon the people in its name I know too well; and that thousands of frauds are now humbugging‘ the people with it is also true. But that the book itself is a fraud is not so clear. Certainly it is a book; a printed book. We have it; we see it; it is. But it is claimed that it was written by myths; that Moses, David and Daniel; that Peter, John and Paul never lived, and consequently never wrote. Well, sup- pose all this were true? Suppose that instead of these being the authors, that Abraham, Abirum and Beliel; that Philip, Thomas and Bartholomew wrote it, what then? Does that alter the char- acter of the book? It is contended by some able men that Lord Bacon wrote Shakespeare. Su pose it were true, would that alter the value of the book at a 1? No. The value of any book depends upon what it contains, not upon who wrote it; depends upon its wisdom, precepts, truth, and this one——this Bible-—es- pecially, upon whatithas never ."yet been known to have, but still is in it. It is true that the ethical precepts and moral rules that it contains may be found in many other books; but it is in this book al-one that the truth of which I am to speak is to be found. It is for this reason that I ask you to again take . it down from its dust resting-places on-the shelves,. and laying your prejudices asi e, search for what I have said it contains.» Searc it with the new light that I shall give you with which to read it; open its hidden meanin with the new key that I shall present to you——-a li ht and a key that will unlock and shine through everyhereto ore obscure thing, and harmonize the thou- sand contradictions that have been conjured; out of it, because no one has had this light andkey to offer to the world.’ It is said that this book is a translation and revision from other Bibles of other nations; but the manner of its compilation into its present form is a sufficient refutation of- this charge; The fact of the council of bishops who gathered, it from all the sacred writings of . the Hebrews and Greeks then in existence that could be collected, is too well attested to be declared a fraud. Had the Bible been written by a single person, in a sin- gle generation, under the direction of a single sect, it might-be said of it that there? was collusion to produce it; but having been written by diﬂerent persons, between whom there could be no possibility of collusion,.at widely; diﬁerent periods of’ time, it must be admitted that each writer wrote independently of every other. Moreover, the most potential rooflof the spirit origin of the book lies in the fact that its different writers, writing -at different times during the space of two thousand years, all treat of the same issues and point to the same culmination at the end.’ There is, as I shall show you, a unity~of sentiment and of pur- , pose in the Bible that, it is safe to say, could not be attained upon _,_...._ 9 s s ”‘ WOODHULL at OLAFLJIIHWS WEEKLY. Sept. 25, 1875. v and ending of the book. »z5hz's Garden of Eden is the H MAN any other given subject from the various writers on that theme D extending through the time represented by the books of the Bible. This unity is most atently established by the beginning _ 4, y _ V he principal feature of its very incep- tion and t e predominant feature of its closing chapters are one and the same thing. _ The tree oflife, in «the midst of the Garden of Eden, is the‘culmina‘ting fact of the ﬁgurative creation, from which tree, if Adam and Eve were not shut out, the Lord God feared theywould eat and live forever, after having eaten of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and “become as one of us.” So also in the culmination of the revelations to John on Patmos. The tree of life, the leaves of which were for the healing of the nations, together with a pure river of theﬁwater of life proceeding out of the throne of God, stands the important feature of the new heaven and the n.ew earth, which is to be, whenman shall eat of the fruit of this tree and drink of the water of this river prop- erly, and die no more. This river of life is not mentioned as such in the beginning, but is represented by the beautiful and fruitful river Euphrates, ‘one of thefour rivers of the Garden of Eden, the waters of which had not then been corrupted and poisoned, and by reason thereof made to ﬂow outward in rivers of blood, instead of inward as waters of life. ' In St. J ohn’s vision this river was again returned to its original purity, to be a source of life to all who drink its waters, instead of destruction, as it now is to the whole race, who, drinking of them, intensify rather ‘ thj-3,11 quench_ their thirst. ‘ . Not only in the beginning and ending is this subject of life and death, and the reasons for their existence, the subject mat- tersof which the ‘B11316 treats, but from one to the other——fjrom Genesis to revelations—-it treats of nothing else. Moses and‘? the prophets and the poets of the old, and Jesus and His disciples and apostles of the new dispensation, taught and wrote wholly and only of this one theme. The world was all dead in Adam. The river of life, upon which the people were to feed‘, was turned to blood and wasted on the ground; and the fruitof the tree of . life was carried away in the current, and the ground drank "up « what should haveappeased the hunger and quenched the thirst _ of every living soul. For centuries, ages, this wasteful course has run until the ﬂow now threatens to carry away the Garden of Eden itself, and thus destro the ver fountain of life. F07‘ _ ODY; and its fruitful river Euphrates and tree of life are the sources in which the human race ﬁnds its existence; and this human body is the Temple of God of the Bible, as described by Paul, when he said to the Ephesians, “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God; if any man deﬁle the temple of God, him will God destroy.” And does he not do it inexorably? Wliat human body is there thatever yet _Wl_lZh-StO0d pollution? (What that ever had‘ eternal liteland yet. it is intended thus to live. And it was such life as . this that Jesus came to bring to flight, and that He did bring to light. _For I‘ do .not hesitate to assert, knowing full well the "responsibility of such a position and the ridicule and contumely of which I make myself the subject, if this should prove to be not true, that this Bible contains the secret of eternal life in the body; and that it is this factwhich makes it the magnet that draws the people to it they know not why, as I have said before. None of the prophets ever knew the solution of this question; but they prophesied of a time in which it should be, and of a . Saviour who should come to introduce it. Jesus came as the ful- ﬁllment of these prophecies, and he did introduce the way, the truth and the life; and the apostles declared it withinore or less distinctness in almost every line of the epistles which they wrote; and especially was it made clear beyond all doubt in the vision onvPatmos, which, as John declares, was the revelation of Jesus Christ to him. _ G ' . It will, however, be objected to this view that if so important afact is set forth in the Bible it would have long sincebeen dis- covered; indeed, that the ;language in which it is expressed » would have been primafacie, evidence of the truth; and that, if the Bible mean what it is now stated to mean, it would have been ‘i-inpossible for such diversity of belief to have grown out of it as a foundation as there has. _ Now these two objections, which, in view of the facts, seem, to be conclusive upon their fao_GS.," are really strong presum tive proof of the truthiofmy position. For the Bible itself c1 aims to be a sealed book that could not be understood until after a certain la‘ se of time. The prophecies pointing to the question of eterna life were sealed up. Jesus always taught the doctrine in parables, which even His disciples failed to understand. In fact, not until He s oke to themplainl regarding the fundamental principles 0 His mission, after is resurrection, did they comeat all to a realiza- tion of the truth which is the mystery ofthe Bible. To the two disciples who iéiurneyed from Jerusalem to Emmaiis, to whom He; appeared, ‘e, as St. Luke wrote, “expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself,” of which "conversation they -afterwards said‘, “Didnot our -hearts burn within us while He talked to us by the way, and while He open- ed upto us the Scriptures?” When ‘Jesus’ had eaten with the ieleven?,f'so St. Luke also said, “Then opened He their under- standing that they might understand the Scri 'ture,_” which till then »had, of course been closed to them. , eter, who denied Him, when he;-was -arrestedwas the boldest of the bold after he had seenfthe resurrercted Lord and realizedwhat was His‘ mis- -sion. - Paul also spoke continually about the mystery. "To the Romans he said: “According to "the revelation of themystery which waskept secret‘ since the world began.” To the Corin- thians: ,~“- But we speak the wisdom’ of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom which God- ordained before the world unto ourglory.” To the Ephesians: “The mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, whereof I “was made minister.” Also to same: “Praying always that I may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the Gospel, that I may speak boldly as I ought to speak.” To the Collossians: “ hereof" I am made a minister to fulﬁll the word of God, even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints.” Therefore, according to the Bible itself its central idea is a G mystery of mysteries; all sealed in mystery, for “great is the mystery of Godliness'.” _ ‘ But ,1 -there no way by which it may be learned to what this mystery ‘relates? Most assuredly there is; and one so clear that when once; seen it cannot be gainsaid or doubted. John, in Revelations, said: “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished, as he declared to his servants the prophets.” This refers to the same mystery about which Jesus spoke and Paul wrote. Now, if we go back to the prophets, we shall ﬁnd to what this m stery relates. In Daniel’s prophecy it is said: “In those days , Daniel, was mourning three full weeks. I ate no pleasant bread; neither came ﬂesh nor wine into my mouth; neither did I anoint myself at all. And in the four and twen- tieth day of the ﬁrst month as I was by the 'reat river which is Hiddekel, there I lifted up mine eyes and be eld a man clothed in linen. And when I heard the voice of his word, then was I in a deep sleep on my face. Then he said unto me, fear not, Daniel, am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the last days. But I will show thee that which is noted in the Scripture of truth; and (please remember this) none holdeth with me in these things but Michael your prince.” And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be de- livered, every one that shall be found written in the book. _, V And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to ever- lasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. And they that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the ﬁrmament; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever. ' , But thou, 0 Daniel, shut up the words and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. , Then I Daniel looked, and behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river. Z And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long: shall it be to the end of thesewonders? ‘ And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever, that it shall be for a time, times, andan half; and when he shall have accom- plished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these tmlngs shall be ﬁnished. And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? _ . ‘ ’ ’ And he said. Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. . Many shall be puriﬁed, and made white, and tried: but the wicked; shall do wick- edly: and none. of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand. And from the time that the daily sacriﬁce shallbe taken away, and the abomina- _ tion that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. , Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and ﬁve and thirty days. _ _ But go thou thy way till the end be : for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days. Now it will be observed from this that Daniel being upon the banks of the river Hiddekel, saw two others also upon its banks, H and that when he appealed to the man clothed in linen who was upon the waters of the river, Daniel was told of the time when i the end.should be.‘ N ow this river Hiddekel was one of the A the Bible or in geographies save in these two places to which I " rivers of the Garden of Eden, and is nowhere mentioned in either have referred. sAs I have already said, the Garden of Eden of Genesis ,:is the human body, and Hiddekel is one of _the four rivers into which the river _Pis'on (meaning extension from the mouthechanging) which leads from the mouth to. the stomach into the Garden ivides. It is the river that runs with a “swift current” and “a sharp hissing sound,” because this is the meaning of the word‘Hiddekel. 3 Of course there is but one in- terpretation to be putupon this river. It is the stream that ' drains the body by the way of the kidneys, bladder and urethra. i It was‘ upon this river or; by its side that Daniel saw this vision; “ and the manwhom he questioned was ,up_on’,its” waters. This man was clothed in ‘linen, which is the material in which the riests were clad in making the sacriﬁcial oﬁerings, which sym- E01 alsohas a deep hiddenmeaning which I cannot now explain. This river is the "fruitful Euphrates of the ﬁrst chapter of Gene- sis as well as the pure river" of water of life of the last chapters "ofReVelations of John. {Hence the things which Daniel saw but understood‘ not, were connected with this river of the Gar- i den of Eden, transposed at the end of’ time‘ into the new heaven and the new earth. I The proof is contained in the language itself. The things that Daniel saw in connection with this river which were ‘to beﬁnished after a time, times and-a-half, were the ‘same things that John saw in the new heaven and earth, because John saw that this mystery which was shown to the prophet was to be ﬁnished when the seventh angel should begin to sound; afterwhich the new heaven and earth were to appear, in which should ‘be the tree of life. ’ But still fu1'ther.' J ohnsaid there should be no more death, signifying that after the} seventh angelshall , sound, that the work‘ that ’ should , destroy death, should be completed. Paul informs usthat death is the last enemy that shall be destroyed; that is, that sinshould -be done away——_the sin introduced into ' the world, as related in the third chapter of Genesis,'through , which death also came into the world to ma_n. The curses that followed the‘ transgression arelplainly to be overcome in the time’ seenby John. These curses upon woman_were.tha:t “her sorrows and conceptions should be multiplied;” that “her de- sire should be unto her husband,” and that “he shall rule over thee”, And upon man, “ Cursed be the ground” (the ground [.1 Sept. 25, 1875. woonncm. a cnnrtiivs wisinxtrq J 9 of the Garden of Eden of course); “in sorrow thou shall eat of it all thedays of thy life;” “in the sweat, of thy face shalt thou eat bread,” which has a hidden meaning, at which the world may well be surprised when it shall come to be revealed. These curses, which brought death to Adam and iEve——mean- ing universal man”and woman——were to be done away in the coming of J ohn’s prophecy; and in the new heaven and the new earth, the River and the Tree of Life Were to be for the healing . of the nations. Hence it is evident that the Garden of Eden, the prophecy of Daniel and the vision of John, have reference to the same thing; and so having, without taking up any inter- vening portions of the Bible, which would only multiply the proof, they establish what I have said about this book—-that its unity from beginning to end is complete; and that its subject matter, its hidden meaning, its mystery, has the most intimate . relation to the interests and welfare of the human race, through its most intimate and sacred relations. , But what about its remaining a sealed book so long? Nothing could be more evident than the reply to this. I said it had been asserted that the Bible was "a fraud, because it is susceptible of such. a. variety of interpretations; in fact, that anything could be proven by it. Nobody better than myself is aware that this hasbeen, and still is, true; but this is not the fault of the Bible. It isthe fault of those who make the «interpretations. I stand before you to declare that the Bible, from ﬁrst to last-—_from Genesis to Revelations—-has reference to the Temple of God, 1 which, as it says itself time and again, is the human body; and that with the key to unlock its hi temple into the holy of holies, it has but one interpretation, and that it is impossible to make any other-—the Garden of Eden . is the human ‘body. The river, by the side of which Daniel prophesied, was one of the four rivers of the human body; and the tree and the river of life are in the human body the saving of which from death was the mission of Christ, and for the re- demption‘ of which Paul said (Romans, viii. 23) that he‘, with the whole? world, was groaning. Everywhere in its pages it is one and ‘the same thing——lamentations over the decay of the holy temple, prophecies that it shall be born again, and that it shallbe saved {from the power of death, which is the devil. All this is,in,s\ _ read without t e -key, the “babalistic” ey, with the under- standing of which all the Old Testament was written, it is not only impossible to see the harmony of the various parts, but also to comprehend the meaning of any single part. But in the teeth of the plainest and most emphatic declaration contained within itself, that it is a sealed book, and to remain so - until the time of the end; that the mystery contained is sealed in God from the beginning of the world, to be revealed only after the sounding of the seventh angel——in spite of all this, I say, Christians have the presumption to claim that they have the truth; and the effrontery to add, “that those who do not accept their version shall go down to hell.” But Daniel said (Daniel, xiii. 7) that the man upon the waters of the river swore that the mystery should last for a time, times and a half. A Hebrew timeis a thousand years; a time, times and a half are then 2,500 years. Therefore, if we can learn when the 2,500 years expire, then we shall know the time for the expiration of the prophecy. This prophecy was made, so the biblical chro- nologists say, 534 years B. C. Add the 1875 years of the Christian era to these, and 2,409 of the 2,500 years have ex- pired. But there is great uncertainty about this chronology. Some have calculated that it has already gone; others that it will expire in 1890; others, still, in 1876 or ’81. It is impossi- ble to now positively by calculation when the 2,500 years will end. But one thing we can know, and that is that the prophecy will be fulﬁlled whenever the mystery of the Bible shall be re- vealed. This John said would be in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, which voice is to put away the last curse that rests upon the race, because‘ there were no more angels of destruction to sound; no more curses tobe removed. The seventh is the last, and the last is death. So when the voice begins to sound that shall take away the curse of death, then» the mystery will be revealed. It is by the solution of this mys- tery that this work shall be done. Is there any evidence that the voice of the seventh angel has been heard? Yes, there is. Daniel said that from the time that the daily sacriﬁce should be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there should "be 1,290 days. Has the daily sacriﬁce been taken’ away? Ask the women of this country who have declared their freedom from the rule of __man, from the curse put upon them by Adam, if their daily sacriﬁces have not ceased? Ask woman if she any longer willingly lays her body upon the altar of man’s lust, and see what answer she will make. And then ask the deposed men, thrust 550111: of the Garden of Eden, if the abomination that maketh desolate hath not been set up with J them? Ask them if their rule over women is not coming to an end? Ask them if women’s desires are any longer to their hus- bands? and see what they will say. And in these, then, hear the voice of the seventh angel sounding,‘ ‘saying, as John relates, “The kingdoms (meaning the bodies of women) of this world are-become the kingdoms of the Lord, and He shall reign for- ever.” How can such a reign come in so long as man rules over woman; so long as her desire is unto him? How can Christ be her King so long as man is her master? Do you not begin ‘ to see how wonderfully all parts of the Bible harmonize under the new revelations? , Indeed is the mystery of .God being ﬁn- ished. Indeed is the Bible beginning to have a consistent in- terpretation. - 1 ~ i den meaning, to unlock this I mbolic and .ﬁgprative language I know, and if . But the inconsistency of Christians is no more evident when they profess to understand the Bible as a whole than when they a talk about its variousparts. And here again we shall see how every thing is revealed when opened with the proper key. Chris- tians tell us’ that Christ came to save the souls . of men and women. from,dhell——a place which they have conjured up, in which the lost, they say, are to be burnedeternally; and this, too, in theface of the words _ of Jesus directly to the contrary. There is no mistaking the salvation that He taught; for, although He _spoke in parables on most occasions, at other times He spoke plainly. He said: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that eareth. my word and believeth on Him that sent me, hath ever- lasting. life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed fromdeath unto life.” : Again he said: “Verily, verily? I say unto you, if a man keep my saying (not sayings), e s never see death;” and again, also, “And whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die.” , Nor are we left in ignorance as to what it was to believe on Jesus and Him who sent Him. When the lawyer came to Jesus to tempt Him, he asked, “Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life.” Jesus said: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. Do this and thou shalt live.” But if there is still any doubt that Jesus did not mean that the dissolution of the physical body was to be escaped, let them read the 1,ast'verses_ of St. J ohn’s gospel, in which it is declared that the disci les understood Jesus to say that John should not die. Paul a so understood this clearly, for he said that “the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death,” and that Jesus should reign until this was done. N othino' could be made clearer than that the salvation which Jesus taught was the salvation of the body from death; nor that this was the life and immortality- that He came to brin to light. Paul understood that the spirit A life was not the life t" at Jesus had in view, for he. said (Corin- thians, xv. 19): “If in this life, only, we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable;” also, “If the dead rise not, then they which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished”—- meaning if there were no resurrection of the dead that they which had followed Christ and believed in his mission, being dead, were not and could not be saved. But in spite of all this, Christians claim, that those who are of their various folds are saved; and they talk of the brother or sister gone to heaven or hell, as the case may be. They forget that Christ’ enumerated the evidences that should follow belief. When he sent his disciples out into the world to preach the gospel, he said: “He that believeth shall be saved;”_ and these signs shall follow those who believe: “In my name they shall cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; theyshall .. take up serpents; and if they drink any deadlydthing -it shall nothurt them; theyshall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.” What Christians have these signs of belief ? None. There are none who believe on Jesus as He required. There are, however, some of the evidences of belief to be found else- where. Since the tiny raps began at Hydesville, which was the beginning’ of the second coming of Christ, there have been per- sons here and there, most heartily despised by these same Chris- tians, who have been followed by some of those signs; and these are the only evidences of belief that exist, an , conse- quently, persons who have these signs are-the real believers on Jesus who live in this age. ‘ Now, all these things conﬁrm what the Bible itself.declares--- it claims to be a sealed book, which people, having ears, hear ' not, and eyes, see not, and hearts, and do not understand. Christians know there is a value concealed within it, although they cannot tell -us what it is, save in the usual way, which, as we have seen, judged by the book itself, is valueless. They do the best they can, and think they understand. But they fail to hear, to see, was well as understand, that they are not to, and cannot, -know the truth until after the seventh angel has sound- ed, and the mystery of God has been ﬁnished; for how can that which is a mystery be known until revealed? There is a good reason whyt e revelation could not come before. The ‘mystery consists of a physical fact that must be a result of growth, which could no more be attained to, physically, until this a e of the world, than the telegraph, the cable, the steamship, t_ e railroad, were possible until now. This special fact to which (I referas the mystery of the Bible, in which the realization of all its prophecies is concealed, while being the immediate cause of having‘ eternal life, will itself be a result of the development into harmony in the individual securing it, of all departments of his nature, out of which condition this life will come as a natural and a necessary result. ‘ I This is what Jesus said to the lawyer. When any one loves the Creator with all his mind, soul, strength and heart, and his neighbor as himself, not in theory and profession merely, but really and ractically, then that person is in the condition to have eternal) life; and he will have it if he also have a dual nature through which to get it, because in the new heaven and earth, which are the new man and woman, to whom there shall be no more death, both the tree and the river of life-—-the male and female elements—-must be present, not as men and women merely, but as sons and daughters of God. This » condition was shown to the prophets inspirationally.‘ They saw that there would come a time in the future when these things would be; but the world has now grown almost to a realization that they can be. This is the common ground upongwhich inspiration and evo1utien—-the Bible and science-—are tc ineetand to unite, hall , 4 , WOODHULL &i;,,GLAFLIN\’S WEEKLY Sept. 25, 1875. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, . , 53 on one copy for six months, - - - - - ~ 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - . 10 . _ V CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22' 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), L - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - . . - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION our 31: Emu To run manor or Tm: AMERICAN NEWS ccmuimr, LON non, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, , - ~ - One copy for six months, - - - 1" - ‘ RATES or ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - 3 From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills wi be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnunr. & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. - All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf‘ Clztftin/s Weekly, - P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. 5400 200 0ﬁice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. ‘O. \\\\\\\\\' l‘ S§.hh_\."" ~. - \\\\\\\\\\\ “ \\\\\\\\\ If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.-—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the-' hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——-Paul. ' ' The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality’ and without hy- pocrisy.——J ames, iii., 1 7 . And these signs shall follow them .' In my name I shall they cast out devils; they shall tahe upserpents; and they obrinlc any deadly thing itishall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.-Jesus. W I NEW YORK, SATURDAY, SEPT. 25,1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets of the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our 1’ riends should lose .no opportunity to bring these articles to l e attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al- of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. ‘ ..__.A A. .1 V V THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie. C. Claﬁin will receive applications to lecture any where in the United States They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: ’ The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjectsjform a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical Revelations, and cover the 'whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. ' C Applications for the course, or for single lectures, may be made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be-addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places—to wit: Titusville, Pa., Sept." 16; Oil City, Pa, Sept. 17 ; Millerstown, Pa., Sept. 18 ; Petrolia, Pa, Sept. 20; Parker City, Pa., Sept. 21 ; Waukegan, Ill., Sept. 24 ;.Racine, Wis., Sept. 25 ; Kenosha, Wis.‘-, Sept. 27; Qeboygsn, Wis, Sept. 28. - V J COMING AT THE TRUTH. Our recent editorials on the relations of the sexes and their effects upon life and death; and especially our arguments to establish the condition of the people before the so-called ' “ fall,” and to show that the fall was the beginning of the ' acquisition of knowledge-—eating of the fruit of the tree of the ‘knowledge of good and evil-—have brought us in from various somcds a good deal of very important information. Among this information is some in reference to a people ’ living in South Africa, who are an excellent illustration of ‘ what;we have argued must have been the pre-adamic con- dition of the people; This information comes to us direct from a missionary who has resided among them for _',twenty years, and without doubt is strictly true. This information, when given by.this missionary, was so given in semi-conﬁdence, and we were not to mention it in a public way until after his return to Africa, and then only impersonally. He had been on a visit to this country for the ﬁrst time, we think, since his becoming a missionary. He came with the intention of remaining; but both him- self and his family, consisting of wife, two sons andtwo daughters, were so dissatisﬁed with living here that he con- cluded to return, and has done so. Of course we should be glad to give the precise locality of this people; but the conﬁdence extended to its prohibition, since to ‘gave the locality would be to designate our au- thority. Much of the information would not be pleasant to the “Church” as coming from one of its disciples. For this reason we must be content with giving the facts as they have been related to us, assuring our readers that we believe them to be true. This people is represented to be wholly devoid of what is known among us as civilization. {They have no art, no science, no improvements; live in rude huts, and eat fruits, shrubs, herbs, etc., that grow naturally; have no cultivated provisions at all; in short, they live in the original condition; they have never eaten of the forbidden fruit of the knowl- edge of good and evil. As a consequence, disease is un- known among them. None of the children die; they pro- pagate very slowly; all live to ‘old age, and rather go to sleep than die. They have no crime. All their differences are adjusted by the oldest man of the tribe-—a purely patriarchal government—to which all yield assent willingly. But all this is as nothing to what remains to be told about the relations of the sexes. They are wholly under the con- trol of the women, and they begin when the sexual instinct ﬁrst makes its appearance in the girl, and lasts till near death, and the women never menstruate. , It may be wondered how this can be. It is a plain law; one to which we have blindly called attention many times; but one that even the most radical were not ready to hear expressed in plainer than poetic terms. The amative desire begins to show itself in the female two or three years before the ap- pearance of the monthly waste, and this appearance is caused by the non-appropriation of the life-force in the natu- ral way. It accumulates in the uterus, and is ﬁnally thrown off to save the life of the subject. _ There is a tremendous truth concealed in these facts, but it is one that ought to be known; indeed it is one that ought to have been discovered long ago from the various known facts that are in existence. It is a well-known fact that females who marry very young, and are not killed by abuse, enjoy the best general health, and are cursed the least by the waste of life. If women do not believe this, let them go into an inquiry upon the subject. Women who are cursed but a few hours or a day, or less than two days, every month, are always healthy, and usually of well- developed form and face, and hold their age. It is those who are cursedfour, ﬁve, six——yes, even seven and eight days, who have the short lives and are full of trouble. Moreover, it is this latter class whose. “conceptions are multiplied” most; while it is the former who bear the fewest children, and, it is almost needless to say, the best. There are instances of women living, who are sixty and, upward years of age, who have all their life lived in prosti- tution, who are perfectly preserved and look to be in their very prime. Of course such never debauch themselves by drink or permit themselves to become diseased. It is these. two things that reduce the life of the common prostitute, to an average of four years. It is also true that these women have never been cursed by the monthly waste, for the reason that they entered upon their life before the ages of twelve. Now, these facts exist. They are not of our making. We ﬁnd them, and we are sufficiently anxious to know the whole truth, to take them and study them to see what they teach us about this terrible sexual problem. Itawould be criminal to see them and pass"; them by, saying they are nothing. We know they are, and that they are yet to teach the world the very ﬁrst principlestliat should govern the most intimate and important relations of the human race. The facts gleaned from this missionary go to estab- lish what must be logically deduced from what we have said. Among the people of whom he speaks there is no restriction between the sexes, save the determining power in the female, and yet commerce does not obtain to one- half the extent that it does among the enlightened races; and this from the very fact that the instinct has its natural expression before it gathers into a furious passion to rule, instead‘ of to subserve, its subjects. It is trained, and not smothered; or rather, it develops healthfully, instead of under the inﬂuence of] a morbid and constantly irritating passion, which, reacting upon the whole brain, causes the entire system to become impregnated with the unnatural condition, the results of which are clearly traceable in" almost all the young of both sexes. This is a wide and a fruitfulﬁeld; but we have already said more than we in- tended to when we began. But let our readers remember that we say that the world, as yet, knows nothingjabout the most important of all questions--the sexual question. _ 1;. _.a f 7% SPIRITUALISM AND SOCIAL REFORM. The last of a course of four lectures (on Industrial, Fi- nancial, Religious and Social Reform) was delivered by R. W. Hume, on Sunday last, Sept. 12, at the Harvard Rooms, in this city. The points maintained in it were the right of woman at all times and under all circumstances to her per- A sonal or individual freedom, and the demand for the estab- lishment, by the communal force of law, of her sovereignty in the domain of the affections. These points were elucida- ted by close logical argument, and the lecture, like those which have preceded it, was heartily applauded, conserva- tives as well as radicals admitting at its close that they were well satisﬁed with the manner in which the subject had been presented. In it the lecturer asserted that, in the case of man, the law always respected his personal sovereignty-—in the case of woman-never. Under the law, she’ was looked upon as a chattel, and assessed often at a money value, for the blind “.of her services” was too thin to deceive the wise. From the noblest specimens of the order mammalia (of ore- ations inferior to man), in which the females rule on sexual questions, and in which the sexual aberrations that are de cimating the human family are unkneawn, the lecturer ‘claimed it to be a natural right for V€\0}l1aI;1 to give the law in such matters, and not to receive it, eithcri ecclesiastically or civilly, from man. . The lecture was pleasantly illustrated with anecdotes throughout, and, previous to commencing, Mr. Hume, re- cited the lyric written on the death of Mary E. Pomeroy (originally published in the WEEKLY of Sept. 5, 1874) with marked effect. In the ccruse of his remarks hefalsofpleasantly alluded to the late letter of Col. Olcott to the New York Tribune, in which he terms the modern pythonesses, that are the real movers of the impending social revolution—- “scrub-women spouting sapphics”—-and humorously regret- ted that he had not been born nineteen centuries earlier, when he might have had the opportunity of defending the Jewish D.D. ’s,and vituperating the ignorant young carpenter and the poor ﬁsherman who believed in his teachings. Some amusement was also felt (when in condemning Protestant people for their cruelty in neglecting ‘infant life and suffer- ings, and their pharisacal intolerance of female delinquents) he recited a chorus from a hymn he composed, which ran a follows: ‘ “Though Mary might honor the name of her Lord, And J ohn—in his bosom ﬁnd rest; Though Peter might ﬁght for his cause with the sword, Yet Magdalen loved him the best;” concluding by asking if, after the Beecher affair, any modern clergyman would be brave enough to hold a long conversation in public with a woman who had had ﬁve hus- bands, and was then living with a man who was not her hus- band, as did Jesus at the well, with the woman of Samaria. We could present many other parts of the lecture which we hold to be worthy of pubic attention,but space forbids. At its close, on motion made by Mr. Fowler, the thanks: of the large audience were unanimously presented to the lectur- er for his services. c MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. ooMMENTs or THE PRESS. _ [From the Observer, Utica, N. 17., Sept. 8, 1875.] VICTORIA o. WQODHULL. The event of the present week is the appearance of Vic- toria C. Woodhull in the Utica. Opera House this evening to discuss “The True and False, Socially.” Mrs. Woodhull and Miss Tennie C. Claflin arrived in town this morning from Rome, where this lecture was delivered last evening to an audience which comprised some of Rome's best citizens. The ladies called at the Observer oﬁice during the fcrenoon. Both were in traveling costume and good spirits—-which is the same as saying that they were com- fortablv and appropriately clothed physically and mentally. Fame and photography have been unjust to them in one re- spect—-both are younger and fairer in feature than they have been pictured. It is not alone the brilliant talk of these two swift-tongued speakers and editors that has captivated the attention by turn of men like Beecher, Tilton and Vander- bil_t,dfor they are gifted with radiant faces as well as radiant mm s. [From the Morning Herald, Uttca, N. 17., Sept. 9, 1875.] MRS. woo1)HULL’s LECTURE. The audience in the Opera House, last evening, to hear Vic- toria C. Woodhu1l’s lecture on “The True and the False. Socially,” was composed of an equal number of ladies‘ and gentlemen, and included some of our most respectable citi— ' zens. Miss Claﬂin occupied the box-ofﬁce, and was the object of much attention. A little after 8 P. LL, Mrs. Woodhull ap- peared upon the stage, neatly dressed in black. She is very prepossessing in appearance and disappointed many very agreeably. The opening of the lecture was delivered from notes as it included numerous statistics. The peroration was very ﬁne, and there is no doubt that’Mrs. Woodhull is the best lady lecturer that has appeared at the Opera House. The lecture contained many points worth)’ 015 80110115 con- sideration, and nothing that could give offense to the most fastidious. Mrs. Woodhull certainly made a good impres- sion upon her audience, and gave many of her auditors new views in relation to the positionjhat she occupies upon the social question. ~- 4. ,--— —-4 i _-. ,. . ...- ._,.‘l.-h.-.__._.._._h...-.._..-..._.; -,~,.__L_ v_,___,,%g. .$__.__. 4..«4s-—a—~..._p‘ --4—\--———:———‘u »~'>——» - 4- .- 1' i___, _. ._.4,—.ﬁ:.. , ._ _. l . wk , .c..:..._ _ L WW‘) Sept. .25, 1875. W00-DHULL «B CLAFLI_N’S WEEK;LY. I G 5 and in their blending, move the world as neither has ever moved it separately. Had I the time I could pile argument upon argument to prove this fact; indeed, could make it so (lillear that no one could for a moment doubt; but I must leave it ere. I have shown that the Bible means, according to ‘ its own . showing, that the ultimate condition of man——the salvation of which it is the exponentr—is to have eternal life in the body; is not to die; and that to be saved is to be saved from death, or, as St. Paul expressed it in-the mission of Christ: “That He might destroy the power of death, that is the devil, and deliver them who, through fear of death, were all their life-time subject to bondage.” And I have told you and shown, so far as I have had the time, that all its language has reference to the human body. Everybody is aware that for three years I have been strenuously advocating the delivery of woman from her legal bondage to man in marriage. I laid down this proposition in Steinway Hall in 1871. My advocacy of social freedom has been to open the way for this higher and grander truth of the Bible; has been to bring woman to see that there could be no salvation for her until the curse of subjection to man should be removed. Do Christians believe that there was a curse put upon Eve which has followed woman? Do they believe the words of the_ sixteenth verse of the third chapter of Genesis, that one of the curses was that, “Thy desire shall be unto thy husband, andhe shall rule over thee?” If this was a curse on woman, how can she be saved so long as she is subject to her husband? Will Christians answer that before they condemn » me for my advocacy of freedom for woman? Let me here say that I know that legal marriage, as it exists, stands in the way of arriving at the condition in which eternal life is possible. No woman who habitually permits her body to be deﬁled by unhallowed commerce can ever attain to that condition, for this is the pollution of the Temple of God of which Paul so often speaks. The curse that fell upon woman—“that he, thy hus- band, shall rule over thee ”——has got to be removed, and woman made free before she can inherit the free gift of God——-free be- cause the possibility lies in every human soul which is not already so badly damaged’ that death is inevitable. Jesus reco nized the fact to which I refer. He said that the harlots wo d get into the kingdom before those to whom he was talk- ing. Remember, Jesus and not Mrs. Woodhull said this. The reason was that they were not in bondage to the law, and when the real truth should come, would be in a condition to receive it, to which condition that of those who were still in bondage to the law could not compare; and what was true at that time is true now. ‘ But what are the facts in life that counterpart and prove what I have said of the Bible? What are the conditions that stand . in the way of eternal life that must be removed before it can be realized? Let me go back to the creation, and the fall (so- called) of man. From the standpoint of both science and reli- gion, the production of man on the earth was the object in View when the creation began. Religion and science admit that there _was an original cause which set up the original motion in matter that ultimated in man. The latter examines into the various works that preceded his ap earance, and discovers that he came as a result of them all. ndeed, that except they had ﬁrst existed hecould never have lived; that the omission of a single progressive step in the creative lan would have defeated the work. But science goes further t" ‘an this. It not only as- serts that man was the last link in a long chain of development, but it also maintains that when the creation once began there was no power, residing anywhere, that could have interposed its edicts to stay the progress or defeat the ﬁnal production of man; that he was a necessary product of creation, as the fruit is of the tree, and that all the designs of the moving power were con- tained in, and exhausted by, his creation; that is, that, as a fruit of creation, man was the highest possibility of the universe. Religious theory, in inquiring into the creation of man, has pursued a method precisely the reverse of this. Having found man on the earth, it assumes that he was a special creation; that is, that God, having pur osed to create man, set himself about to prepare a place in whic he was to live; the earth, formed ac- cording to t‘ e account in Genesis, being that preparation. I say that this is the theory of religionists; but it is by no means certain that their account of the creation justiﬁes any such conclusion. If we take the Darwinian theory and endeavor to ﬁnd where and how man came, we are led, necessarily, to a time when there was nothing existing higher than that type of animal by which man is connected with the brute creation, and through which he came to be man. Man. is an animal, but he is some- thing more. He knows good and evil, and this is to be more than an animal. There was a time, however, when man did not know these. It was then that the form, the human man, Was in existence; and it is easy to conceive that the Whole face of the earth may have been occupied by human beings, who were nothing more than animals. These were the male and female whom God created according to the ﬁrst chapter of Genesis. They do not mean at all that they were a single male and female. They were not persons Whose names were Adam and - Eve. They were simply male and female man, or Adam, for in chapter v., verse 2, we are told “male and -female created‘ He them, and called their name Adam;” that is, the human ani- mals that inhabited the earth were called Adam. Now, this is precisely the condition injwhich science informs us that man at one time must have been. He was not created at one and the same time, physically, mentally and morally; he may have lived for ages in this animal condition. Of this, Moses, who lived 2,500 years after Adam, tells us nothing in his story of the creation. But as there were immense periods of time which Moses called days, between the various epochs of the creation, of which he tells nothing, it is not strange that he issilent upon this later and reall less important fact. Besides, we must re- member‘ that with ‘od there are no divisions of time, all time being eternity. But there came a point in time when male and female man had developed to the condition in which the ﬁrst gleams of reason began to light up the horizon of the intellect, as the ﬁrst rays of the morning sunlight up the tallest moun- tains, which reflect them into the valleys below. ] It was at this ' time that they began to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowl- edge of good and evil. . I . It was at this time that the Lord God “planted a garden east- ward in Eden,” in which he put the man whom he had formed “to keep and dress it.” It is evident that at this time the human animal, man, was pure and perfect physically; that is, was like the other animals, and that he was to be judged of as we judge of animals now. Considered in this light, what_ are thediiferences between man and the animal? This is a ques- tion of most vital importance, since, if there were a fall of man from the original state of purity, it is necessary that we know of what that fall consisted before we can provide, intelligently, for an escape therefrom. It wasnot a moral fall certainly, since morality is not an attribute of animals, unless physical purity be morality. Such a view of _ ethics, however, would scarcely be legitimate, since morals are an outgrowth of,.or a building upon, intellect and the last development‘ in the growth of man. Nor could that fall have been intellectual, since as there had been no knowled e of good and evil, there could have been no intellect; there ha been no power of comparison in the human brain. We are obliged to conclude, therefore, that the sin committed by man was a physical sin. Now, what was this sin. Well, go to the animal ‘world and compare its physical habits with our own, and it will not be difﬁcult to discover a difference suﬁicient to account for all that has occurred to mankind. Indeed, we shall ﬁnd such a dis- parity that we shall be left only to wonder that the second deluge has so long been deferred. What is the central point around which all this diﬁerence aggregates? It is clearly in the relations between the male and female. Undoubtedly, before the fall, commerce in man was the same that it was then, and is now, in the world; that it was solely for propagation, and in this respect the female was and is supreme mistress. In. ' this we ﬁnd the basis for all that we have done on the social question; in this we ﬁnd our argument against legal marriage, because it takes the control away from its rightful queen; in this we lay our claim for freedom. All the arguments that our opponents can advance, and_ all the seeming rules and laws that may be gleaned from the Bible (which, when understood, will support our position, and not that of our opponents) can never shake the logic of this single thing to which have referred. It was because the deciding power in ‘sexual things was with the female, put. there rightfully by the natural law, that the responsibility for “ the fall” was placed on her. It was she who was tempted to yield, and she who yielded that which was hers to have withheld; and she continues doing so to this day. Hence it is through vvo_man’s freedom only, and her resumption of her natural queenship in the domain of sex, that she and man can be redeemed. The law by which this ower is centered in the male, conﬁning woman to a_ legal lor , and thus, as often- times it does, divorcing her, from him to whom she hath been joined by God, must be rescinded. It is the image onlyof the good to come; it is the law that man hath made with hands, which has usurped the place of that not made with hands, the same as Christians worship in the temples made with hands, to the ignoring of those that God hath made without the aid of hands. Can Christians see the simile? But what has been the result of this resignation of queenship on the part of woman? Look again to the female animals and learn the reply; for here, Woman stands in lurid contrast to her sex in that domain. Where is the animal that wastes her very life away at every changingpmoon? There are no such, save per- haps, among the monkey tribes, and the fact existthere for the same reason that it does with woman. N 0 animal that has commerce for reproduction only is curseddaswoman is, there stands the fact, ye women of the world; and there is where you diifer from the animals; and in this fact, all the results of the orginal sin have had. their source. All female animals yield their monthly fruit; have their regular ovulation; but it is not accompanied by the monthly waste, woman only is ours. ed by this. But let any female brute lose the control of her procreative functions as woman has been deprived of hers; and let her be subjected to the unbridled passion of the male as woman is, and she will soon begin to feel the curse. In this un- natural state, woman loses, when she is not enciente, every nine months, what would make from 5 to 12 pounds ofhuman ﬂesh- and bone. Is it be Wondered at that the race wears out and dies so young ? Is it not to be wondered, rather, that it enjoys what can be called health at all? Aye! still more: that it has not been swept from the faceof the earth, as it soon will beif this waste do not cease. For thirty-ﬁve years of ﬁher life—-the usual fruit- . ful eriod—woman’s_ body manufactures not less than three I _ hun red pounds of life that 1s absolutely lost to the jmmm 6 WOODHULL & GLAF‘LI1‘1’S WEEKLT. Sept. 25, 1875.‘ economy. The human body is intended for a self-supporting machine; but can anybody suppose that a machine that wastes its energies at this alarming rate, can live longer_ than the race now lives 2 This river, this ﬂow of life, is the great river Eu- hrates of the Bible, of the second chapter ofGrenesis, which has been turned to blood (Exodus, chapters, 4th and 7th) as a nat- ural result of unnatural commerce. It is also the river of life that John saw in the new heaven and new earth, as “ a pure river of water of life proceeding outof the throne of God; ” out of His hightest creative place; out of the ground where His most noble works have been produced; out of the fruitful place in which He created man a little lower than the angels; in short ‘ out of the inner sanctuary of the temple, the holy of holies of the Bible. But this waste in woman is counterparted by an equal waste in man. All life expended by man that does not go to reproduce, /' is also wasted.‘ But I would not have you infer that, in the perfect state, there is nothing similar to commerce, save what occurs for reproduction ; nor that the Oneida perfection- ists’ theory of continence is the true one. Their theory is the negative -side of a great truth ; but after all it is the same principle, practically, as that which prevails in society-—to-wit, the prevention of children without restricting commerce. Mr. Noyes’ theory is, therefore, really nothing more than a new phase of the present social system. i g The new order of society, however, which will be based upon the new truth, will reverse this practice, since the action of the will will be brought into requisition for the production and not the prevention of children. It will be seen that the action, of the will, aﬁirmatively instead of negatively, is the natural order N which is exempliﬁed in nature below man. And woman will never be emancipated from her slavery, utterly, until pregnancy, like other things, is governed by causative and not preventive will power; that is to say, until children are the result of] a mutual desire of both parents, and the creative act is entered upon to produce them. It will then be unecessary’ to resort to unnatural methods of commerce to prevent pregnancies ; or to secondary means. to destroy them when they result from what is now falsely supposed to be natural commerce. I There is another theory held by a considerable class of per- _ I sons, very nearly related to that of Mr. Noyes, which, with that, is a perfectly natural conclusion for those to adopt who do not see or know the real truth.‘ Many very intelligent and earnest people seeing the waste of life by the present system conclude that commerce is justifiable for reproduction only, and therefore abstain from all other. But granting, for the moment, that this may be a cure for the waste in man, it by no means cures the waste in Woman, N since whether a woman abstain from com- merce or not, when she is not pregnant, this waste continues. It begins at the age of twelve to ﬁfteen and lasts till the func- tions are worn out. It is clear, therefore, that non-intercourse is not the panacea for womans ills. It is assumed by those who adopt this theory that the natural utilization of the force that becomes sexized in man, as the basis for reproduction, is to transfer it into thought by mental processes. While it is true that one who applies himself mentally, so that he uses more _ than the natural proportion of the power that belongs to the brain, must draw from the other departments, it is by no means true that sexized power ought to be habitually utilized vicari- ously by the intellect. That it may be, to a certain extent, when the natural method is suspended, is true, but that such a use is vicarious is also true. It bears the same relation to the natural utilization that the kidneys bear to the pores of the skin. When the insensible perspiration is suspended the kidneys eliminate from the system what ought to pass awaythrough the capillaries. This process, however, cannot be maintained for any length of time, else the kidneys will_break down and re- fuse to act at all.‘ The same thing occurs in the other case, but not so soon. Nevertheless that power fails and man grows old because it fails. It does not fail because he grows old in years. The complete refutation of this theory, however, lies in the fact that the co—ordinate; power in woman cannot be thus trans- formed. If male creative energy canbe harmlessly transformed into intellectual labor, and this is the law, then it must follow that the same is true of woman. But this is not the fact. Every- body‘ knows that no woman can use her creative power in in- tellectual pursuits and live. Indeed, there has been an earnest effort on the part of some who, like Dr. Clarke, of Boston, do not believe that woman is man’s equal mentally, to show that over-mental exertion by females inducesphysical decline, be- cause of this attempted transformation. Female procreative ower cannot be utilized by mental processes Without endanger- ing the health and life ; ergo, male procreative power cannot be utilized by mental processes without endangering health and life. Hence, the theory of salvation for man through abstinence falls to the ground. ,Moreover, I have never seen a man who rofessed this theory who was not cadaverous, dyspeptic or ean, or else unbalanced, nervous or misanthropic——just the symptoms that irregularities develo inwoman. If eternallife in the body be the ultimate and per" ect condition of man, it is evident that those relations between the sexes that are pro- ductive of the most perfect health are the best relations, and that any relations or want of relations that tend to deteriorate the health, are. false and wrong and ought not to be maintained. We also know that at least prolonged life must come with per- -fect health, and that they who come nearest to being happily situated in; their social relations also come nearest to having perfect health. Why not then recognize the importance of pro- per relations when we know that they are so potent for good or illt Why not look to them for the salvation that has been vainly sought elsewhere until faith that there is any salvation possible at all is becoming extinguished in the human mind 2 But I would not have it inferred that the true relations will tend to detract from either the happiness that is now realized by the heart or the enjoyments that are experienced by the senses. No! these will, on the contrary, be increased beyond computa- tion. Oh that I could make you comprehend all this and see the inducements, from a selﬁsh standpoint even, to draw people to the new birth. Listen -to what Paul says upon this point: “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which none of the princes of I this world knew ; for had they known‘ they would not have cruciﬁed the Lord. For as it is written ; eye hath not seen nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things that God hath prepared for those that love him.” Malichi in the same vein says : “Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse and prove me now herewith, ‘saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open ou the windows of heaven and pour you out a bless- ing that t’ ere shall be not room enough to receive.” And to ' these words let me add, that those who have experienced all the extacies of which they imagine this life is susceptible still know nothing of the glories that shall come from having eternal life. It is indeed the pearl of great price——a passing away of old things and of being born into the new heaven and the new earth in which there shall be no more sorrow, no more suffering, no more death. The Bible is essentially cabalistic in its forms of expression, and can be undersood clearly only by those who are familiar with the mysticism’ of the Cabala. 'lhe central idea of this is that the truth is always double; indeed, that everything in the world is two in one—-is male and female-—-hence it follows that a truth stated cabalistically, one side of it only being revealed, cannot be understood save by one who under- stands the Cabala which brings the counterparting side. Now, the old Bible throughout is written ‘in the language of the Cabala, in symbols and emblems mostly from the male or positive side of the truth, which, if read literally, do not convey the thoughts of the writers, but on the contrary utterly contradict and confound them. Paul says of this :‘ “ But their minds were blinded; for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in reading of the Old Testament. Even to this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon the" heart,” so it is throughout. The names of supposed persons, peoples and things have often no reference to any person, people or thing, but to conditions which are typiﬁed by the word or ﬁgure used; in other words, they are ideas to which personality is given through the form of the expression. oetry is essentially cabalistic, while the Bible as a poem has no equal in any language. ‘ Hence we see that one of the most important functions of the human body, which is the subject of the whole Bible, is typiﬁed by the Euphrates River, meaning, as I have already said, the fruitful river or that which reproduces : in the midst of which river is the tree of life which is the tree which bears the seed, ‘ as stated in the ﬁrst chapers of Genesis, that is wz't7z/in itself’, which seed enters into the waters of the fruitful river and is vitalized and developed thereby. The casting of bread upon the waters to return after many days, also means the same thing ——means the reproduction of the human body; the casting of the seed of the tree of life into the waters of the river of life to yield its fruit in due season. This fruitful river, as I hav.e said before, by reason of the im roper uses to which it was subjected, was turned to blood) in the land of Egypt, (meaning the condition of darkness, blindness or ignorance of the people). The condition of woman, cursed by the-ﬂowing of this river in waters of blood, was graphically described and bewailed by the prophet Ezekiel in the sixteenth chapter, which is an excellent illustration of theﬁgurative composition of the Bible of which I have been speaking. “Again the word of the Lord came to me sayin , son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abominations.” ow, Jerusalem means the city of the Holy Temple—Grod’s Holy Temple—-which is woman. Hence, to understand this saying itshould be rendered thus : “ Cause ,woman to know her abominations.” This is evident from the ' connection, for it continues, “ Say to 7287‘, thus saith the Lord , God unto Jerusalem, thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan; thy father was an Anchoiite” (meaning a rebel), “ and thy mother was an Hittite” (meaning one who is broken down, or one who fears being under the rule of another). But to continue; I“ As for thy nativity, in the day thouywast born thy naval was not cut, neither. wast thou. washed in. water ; thou wast not salted at all, but thou wast cast out into the open ﬁeld’ to the loathing of thyperson. And when I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee /when thou wast in thy blood, live.” This terriﬁc picture is the I curse under which woman strug les and under which ghe worllld dies- this is the curse from which Christ came o re eem‘ t e world ; this is the_Euphrates. River turned to blood which, in the new heaven and new .earth, shall become a pure river of water of life, of which John said, “Blessed are they who do the commandments that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” To which he might have added, enter in past the cherubim and the ﬂam- lng sword which were set to eep the -way of the tree of life, Ht: S Sept.’ 25, 1875. woionnunn .tciim.m=s wnimxtlr; .. (which is in the midst of the street of the city, leading to the Holy of Holies——the inner court of the temple of God; or, as stated in Genesis, before the man was shut out, as being in the midst of the Garden of Eden. ‘ To again obtain admission to the Garden of Eden of the creation, or to the Holy of Holies of the temple, or to the Holy city of the revelations, would be to obtain salvation, that salva- tion which Jesus said was by “the strait and narrow way.” \This was the promised land to which Moses lead the children of Israel up out of Egypt (out of the land of darkness), safely across the Red Sea (the sea of blood), in which Pharaoh and his army (the children of darkness) were drowned, which is ~ ﬁgurative for their having perished in the sea of blood to which the judgments of God had turned all the waters of the fruitful River Euphrates in Egypt ; and the manna upon which the Israelites (meaning God s people) were fed in the wilderness (meaning the ignorance they were in before they came to the light when journeying toward the Holy Land) was typical of the manna o ' the Revelations of which—John' says, “ To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna ; that is, of the tree of life: while to eat of the hidden manna is to have “the new Jerusalem come down from God out of heaven, pre- pared as a bride adorned for her husband ;” is to dwell in the oly city; is to inherit the new heaven and earth where there shall be no more death. It was in this city that John saw “ a pure river of water of life proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb (His Son), and in the midst of it, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life which bare twelve manner of fruit, and yielded her fruit every month ; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” I This is the cabalistic statement of the mystery of God hid in Christ——the hidden mystery of the Bible which Daniel saw and sealed up in the book, himself not understanding what it meant ; and this is the mystery of God to be ﬁnished when the seventh , angel shall begin to sound. It is by the understanding of these ’ mysteriesthat we shall be able to pass the guards at the gate of the holy city, that we shall be able to return to the ground out of which we were taken, which is to be born again, and see the kingdom of heaven as Jesus said to the Centurian who visited Him by night; that we shall be able to love the Lord with all our minds, souls, hearts and strength, and our neighbors as our- selves; that we shall be able to inherit the kingdom of God, which cometh not b observation, but from within us; that we shall “be accounte worthy to obtain that world in which they neither marry nor are given in marriage, being equal with the angels.” . All this will come as the result of the physical condition to which the Bible refers; to the condition in man in which he shall sin no more, as set forth in ﬁrst.John 3d and 9th: “ VVho- soever is born of God doth not commit sin, for his seed remain- eth in him ; and he cannot sin because he is born of God.” This is the basis of the Cneida Perfectionists’ theory which is a cabalistic truth, or a one-sided truth which is worse than a lie without its counterparting truth in woman, which is the trans- forming of the fruitful river whose waters now run in blood, into a pure river of water of life to be the healing of the nations. That is to say, the mystery of God that is hid in Christ and sealed up in the Bible (which is the book of the revelations, which there was no man found worthy to open) is the way by which the creative forces in man and woman are to be utilized and made the elixir of life, instead of as they are now, the curse of death. These hidden forces, this hidden manna, is to become the new ﬂesh and blood of the ‘resurrected bodies, and they are to be immortal, as Paul says; in the which, the two made one as typified by monogamic marriage shall be one really, instead of legally and formallyonly; shall be the perfected blending of the positive and negative creative powers, from which shall come the constant rejuvenation or building up of the body. But do you ask what is the ‘process by which this is to be gained? This I am not permitted to tell now. But I know what it is. I have been shown by the spirit of truth all things that relate to this wonderful mystery, and in the spirit have realized its potent power to transform one into a new being, removing all physical ills and lighting up the spiritual sight in a most remarkable manner. . But I can tell what it is not. It is not the commerce that is now maintained by the sexes. This is everywhere described in the Bible as fornication. It is fornica- tion because it is pollution of the body, and this was the original sin, and the base of all other sin by which death came into the world. It was this sin_that cursed the ground for . Adam’s sake»-the ground, meaning the bringing—forth part of man, or the femaleman; and it is this that curses woman,to— day. The holy temple has its outer and inner courts. John says in Revelations Xl., 1 : “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod (the measuring reed with which Ezekiel ‘laid out the temple), and the angel said unto -me, arise and measure the temple of God and they that worship therein; but the court, which is without the temple, leave it out and measure it not, for it is given to the Gentiles (the word Gentile signiﬁes the children of the world in contradistinction to Israelites who are ’ " the children of God, of whatsoever nation they may be), for . without, he goes on to say (XXii., 15), are the dogsand sorcerers, and whoremongers and murderers; and whosoever loveth, and maketh a lie ;” that is to say, those who worship in the outer court of theftemple are Gentiles or children of this world, while those only are children of God who worship or offer their sacriﬁces in the Holy of Holies, as did the High Priest of the olden time, in the temples made with hands which Paul said were the “ shadow of the good _things to come.” ‘ When any keep the commandment to lovethen such shall have the truth, and then eternal life. For as Paul sa s: “For ye have need of patience, that after doing the will 0' God ye may receive the blessin .” But Eie blessing of eternal life can come only as an outgrowth of the human race. It can come only to those who first love the Lord their God with all their various powers, and their _ neighbors as themselves. There have beenall forms of society from the savage to the democratic. The establishm ent of equality by law, as exempliﬁed by the Civil Rights Bill, is the last of legal enactments. A brotherhood must be established without law to have any inherent virtue or strength. Man must come to this as the exempliﬁcation of love for his neighbor as for him- self. “ Do this,” as Jesus said, “and thou shalt live.” Do you desire the whole truth? Then search the Scriptures, for in them you will ﬁnd it. And when it shall dawn upon your minds, remember that I say to you now, that you will per- ceive that it was right for me to say no more than I have said. It is a fearful thing to have the central truth of God, and not to live it. Paul ays, “ If we sin wilfully, after knowing the truth, there remaineth no more sacriﬁce for sin, but a certain fearful looking for judgment which shall devour the adversaries.” To know the truth and still continue to commit sin is the sin against the Holy Ghost, for which there is no forgiveness ; that is, eternal life is a free-gift of God to every living being; and when its revelation comes to anybody, if he afterward, like a dog, return to his vomit, or a sow to wallow in her mire (includ- ing both male and female, you see), then eternal life is forfeited and death has got to come. This will be found absolutely true, therefore the truth, is a fearful thing to have ; it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God, and they do fall into His hands who, knowing what sin is, still commit it. I have told you what the sin of the Bible is. If this sin were not committed there would be no temptation to commit other sin. Remember the words of Malachi : “ Bring your titizes into the sto7"e7z0use,” and I will pour you out a blessing that there shall be not room enough to receive. Remember, bring-them into the storehouse of the holy temple. Not waste them on the way thither. Bring the tithes into the storehouse so thatth ere may be meat in mine house, saith the Prophet. Search the Scrip- tures. They point out the way to eternal life. I have given you the key. The holy temple is the human body ; is the male and the ‘female perfectly united and , joined together in Christ; 01', as He showed the way and the key to unlock the temple so that its now hidden glories may be realized, are the tree and river of life blending their fruit and waters to becomethe‘ healing of the nati~ons-—that is all the ills to which the flesh has made us heirs. The mission of Christ, therefore, is to reveal to the world the ' way to eternal life in the body. ’l‘his he did to ‘Peter, James and John, before whom He was transﬁgured on the Mount, and I to the eleven when he appeared to them. And to Paul, by the spirit, after his conversion, of which revelation Paul was made the special minister. This revelation was how there should come a doing away of sin in man; and to woman a relief from the suffering resulting from that sin,§and liow.through all this, the terrific waste of life in both man and woman should cease ; and the unspeakable joy of which Paul spoke, becomethe in- heritance of man. , This is to have eternal life; this is to be born again which Je- sus declined to explain to Nicodemus; is the mystery of the Bible, which will be sealed until the revelation come to the world; and to make this revelation under the direction of the spirit, is the mission to which I have been appointed. Soon there shall come before the world the living embodiment of this truth, two A human bodies resurrected through the truth into eternal life, having the signs of belief which are the evidences of salvation. Then the ﬁnal fact, the whole truth, shall be proclaimed, pub- licly, to the world. Then as Peter said to the men of Galiee who stood looking up into heaven, “ This same Jesus which is taken up from you, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go; ” and the resurrection of both the living and the dead, into the ultimate condition, be thus begun. _ ﬂ _ Listen to what the prophet Isaiah said: “And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all. people a feast of fat things, a feast of wine on the lees: of fat things full of marrow; of wine on the lees well reﬁned. “And He will destroy in this mountain the face of the cover- ing cast over all people, and the Vail that is spread over all na- tions. He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God shall wipe away tears from oﬁ all faces; and the rebuke of‘ His people shall He take away from off all the earth, for the Lord God hath spoken it. P ‘ “And it shall be said in that day, 10, this is our God; we have waited for Him and He will save us; this is the Lord; we have waited for Him, we will rejoice in His éslalvation ; “and then to something so like to it written hundre s"of years afterwards: “And I John saw the holy city, the New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, adorned as a bride prepared for her husband. . . “And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, behold, the l3a%f)£Iﬁa.ClehO€1 ($061131 is with 1men,d aﬁd He1fv1i)llt<%lwellGw:ith them, an eye a -eaispeopean esia e eir 0. “And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, -and there shall beno more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things have passed away.” .3“ WOODHULL, & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY; Sept. 25, 1875, GREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. —wx_::-—— HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lislied and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE; The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; . The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chica o;- I The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and ‘ZEUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. ‘ 5 Through without change of cars, from ‘New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by passengers by this route to get their. meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. Tnnonen TICKETS to all important towns, anl general information may be obtained at the Company’s oﬁce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. _ Condensed Timie @T9a.b1e.1 I WESTWARD F801 NEW YURK, Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s STATIONS. Express. s'I‘A'rIONS. Etvpress 231 St t N. . 8.30 A. M,.10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street N. Y ...... .. 6.45 M. O L3 cifamil§1?s’stxeet.’i= ........ .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers Etreet ....... .. 7.00 “ “ Jersey City ................ .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.20 ~.“ “ Hornellsville ...... 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .z~.. 7.40 _"‘ Empress‘. “ Buifalo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M 8.10 “ 1 “ Buffalo ._ . . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 ;“ ———- Lv Suspension Bridge..... .. 1.10 A. M 1.35%’. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 g“ 9.50 p. 11!. A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton .............. .. 2.55 ," 11.20 “ *‘ London ...... ..'~..'<. ....... .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London ......... ..... .. 5.55 .“ 2.35 a. m. “ Detroit ................. .. . 9.40!“ 10.00 “ “ Detroit ................ .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ “ Jackson . . . . . . . . ... ........ .. 12.15 P. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson ......... ..- .... .. 1.00 A. 11.30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .00 “ 8.00 ‘ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 ’-“ 8.45 p. in. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.30 A. M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A M 5 30 a. in. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1-. M. . .. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. In. Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar LaCrosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. in. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. ’Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7-00 A. M. A1‘ St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. > '» . 5.40 . ,_ A Sdl' ........ . . . . . .. 6.50 . . .. A5 .... .. . 8.00 “M . . “r D:n2i1soan .............. .. 8.00 A“M “ Galveston . . . . . . . .. . 10.45 “ Id “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ Ar Bismarck ................ .. 11.00 1-. M. Ar Bismarck...... ......... .. 12.01 P. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. . ‘: Eplﬁmlgusk. .... 6.30 “ .. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. ‘ t 6 0C . . . . . . . - - - . . -. - Ar Burlin rtoii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.50 A. 111- A1‘ Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P .M . 2: “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00'P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A. M. . “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . “ Cheyenne ---------- -« » 12-50 1’ M -» “ O0-den . _ _ _ __ ,___ “ Ogden . . . . . . . .. .. “ .. “ szfn Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ....... .- 8-30 “ . Ar (-lalesburg ................ .. 6.40 A M Ar Galesburg ............. .. 4.4;: P M u ' _ _ , , _ , ,,,,,,,,,, ,_ .15 “ .. ‘ uincey . “ St?1.1Ig5syeph ..... ......... .. 10.00 “ “ St. Joseph,....- ....... .. 8.10 A. M “ Kansas City .............. .. 10.40 P m “ Kansas C1ty- ---------- .. 9-25 “ “ Atchison...... . . . . . . . . . . . . .. I1.00 “ . “ AtCh1S0D . - . - . - . . . . . . . . .. 11-17 “ ‘- Leavenworth ......... ........12.10 “ . "Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. ' “ Denver. .. . . . . . . . . . 7.00 A. M . “ D6I1Ve1‘.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. .... 1.2 [V Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. M.——Day Express i'rom'Jei-sey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pulln_1an’s Drawl_ng—Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with Pullman‘s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. In the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. ' . 7 20 I’. M.-—-Night Express from Jersey City (daily), ‘with Pu11man’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS or ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES on Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne-. . . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Gait, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. t D tr ‘t 'th D t ‘t & Mil aukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also Do uo11;:AIla,r$sii?g 2bWI1.ake leléélil-€111 an R.WR. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. Ir. Branch Lake S. 85 M. S. R. to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. _ At Ypsilanti with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, . Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. _ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Ra ids. Charlotte. Grand Rapids. Nuncia. Pent — water, and 9,11 intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for omer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing 0woss’o, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford aiidint.cr1nediate stations. Also with_Fort Wayne, Jack Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. H t 1 . K .1 . 'th S th 11 B a ch, to G. Junction South aven e c. A so with G. Rapids&In.i. It £1 oraC3lann1u?.)e(.)ke‘:Wz:sid igtlermefllgife stations. Also with Bianch of L. S. :2 M. R. R. At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. , At New Buﬁalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Mnskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Pem & Chico; R. 3. Also with Louisville, New Albany 35 cm. cago R. R. * At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. o I e s Cured Without the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY; TWENTY YEARS. VALUABLE DIS_COVERY.—Dr. J . P. Miller, a practicing physician at Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious dyspeptic, nervous _or sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is largely known and highly respectcd.-—PhéZa- ddphia Bulletin. . For seven years Professor of. Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York ‘Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D , 345 Leacmgton Avenue, NEVV YORK. er’ ,,,M,___’ . Mil Psyehometrist and Clairvoyant, WILL own A___..__. PSYCHOMETRY. as ¥’owe1- lies been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of.per- sons, znid {vi ‘.etimes to iiidicate their future and their ':.-est. locations for health, harmony and bI.‘Elneag_ Its.-:sons t“».esii'ing aid of this sort will please send me their haisdwriti , state age and sex. and inclose 32. JOHN M. 51’ . 2.210 Mt. ‘Vernon street, Plula. , ,.~ Diagnosis of disease for.. . ...$1 00.. Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50.. Delineation ofcharacter. . .. 1 00.... Will speak one hour entranced on destiny plicant for... . . . . . . . . . . ................. . Written accountof past, present and future..... 1 50 Send a e and sex. « AURO A, Kane 00., 111., Box 1,071. .'b letter $1 50 ,. yl -1 2 00 L6 1 50 of 1111- 00 F? and suﬁerers all over the country are ordering by- Mas. REBECCA MESSENGER,‘ The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by -the English Government proved the superiotit of Alum Filling. No other Safes fil ed with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. nnurnr & Got, 265 Broadway, -N. Y., 272! _Cheetnut,St., Phila. SAVE THE‘ VVOMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! FROM EXPOSURE AND DISOOMFORZ. v Abolish that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the _..:-c:--—_ -» 1; The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest . Improvement! A Child can Manage it. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the . IWAKEFIELD EARTH! ‘CLOSET CO., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE GGMMUMEST ls published monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any queg. tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D.‘ DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations ‘will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- E ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- !‘ alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. ‘ MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of.’ every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by“thei1- inﬂuence. i.'1‘hree strong Healing Mediums will sit in-thdcabinet J 'with an electricapparatus when the medicines are pre- , pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM & CO., P. O. Box 75, Iroquois, Iroquois CO., Illinois. The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. The ram 01 eceit. . A Satire in Verse on the Rev. HENRY WARD _BEECHER, and the Arguments of his Apologist in the Great Scandal; DRAMA TIS PE RSON./E. Rev. H. W. Beecher ................ ..Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . 1. . . . . 1 Eg{’n‘1hun' . “Jonathan,” one of Lawyer“Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . 1 the people, em. Mrs. E. R. Tilton. _ A 4, _THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬂne covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE = ,. “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that proved vain,”,are here exposed to the glaring light of the day. * - The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAELiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars. on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepeid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. A. Bnieos DAvIs, See. and Treas. M PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. . THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, exce t unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 . M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. 6: , :2 7:40, 8, 9, 10,11 A. M.,1 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, :30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10 10, , and 2 11' day, 5:20, 7 and :10 For Elizabe.h, 6, M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3: Sun- 3 0 -:1 "’o°I".‘ 30 get: 5.5‘ :6 03 ."‘ :2“ P 1 igh. 7 8, 9, 10 A. :30, 4:50, 5:20, 5: P. M.,and 12 n‘ . F4 PM I" 3....-. .. . 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Brunswick, 7 :20 and 8 A. M., 12 %:3gi 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 n‘ t. ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and . M. P Flrir Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and M., 2, 3:10 Sunday, ~o For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. —~ For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. v For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20,A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth 1 gﬁbo ;30 P. M.,. For Hightstown and Pemberton, ;&,.;j "3231 Ticket oﬂices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hobolren. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK TnoM1>soN, D. M. D, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. HULL’S CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM»-’ JOURNAL. ,, Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL'S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reformin Religion, such'as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Goveriiment, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. , Any thought calculated to vbeneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions. will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HuLL’s CREICIBLE. HULL’S CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas; however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- mam . Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions, s 1 _ TERMS. ‘One subscription, 52numbers...........$2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ 055 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W W 4 humbug, a duet as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlseinent at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts she be ad. nlosns HULL ac 00., 871 Vnumezon S-2.. Btaton .-...-—... ‘L dressed ...,/.
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-09-25_10_17
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-09-25_10_17
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 18 (October 2, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2091
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-02
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: i » N.“ - rraoergnnesz rinnncurioucsi-IT: UNTr:.AMMELEI> LIVES! .....___.4 BREAKING THE win? iron FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 1s.—;wi;o1e No. 252. NEW YORK, OCT. 2,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.——.Iesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Gael shall be _/inishecl. St. John the Divine. W/te7°eof I was macle a 9nz'nz'ster to preach the un- searchable riches of . (J/wrist, and the mg/stery which from the lief/7,'nm'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.—Paul.' WOMAN HER CWN SAVIOUR. Dear Weeklg/—I saw last night a lovely, charming and fas- cinating woman who was past forty-ﬁve years of age! And my soul was sad. Vilherefore? Did I think a charming woman of forty-ﬁve must have something amiss with her chastity; that she could not have been “strictly virtuous,” in the abused sense of that term, or else she would have been hag- gard and withered, with a hungry, dissatisﬁed look in her face? Those are the ma...
Show morei » N.“ - rraoergnnesz rinnncurioucsi-IT: UNTr:.AMMELEI> LIVES! .....___.4 BREAKING THE win? iron FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 1s.—;wi;o1e No. 252. NEW YORK, OCT. 2,1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.——.Iesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Gael shall be _/inishecl. St. John the Divine. W/te7°eof I was macle a 9nz'nz'ster to preach the un- searchable riches of . (J/wrist, and the mg/stery which from the lief/7,'nm'ng of the worlcl hath been hid in Gocl.—Paul.' WOMAN HER CWN SAVIOUR. Dear Weeklg/—I saw last night a lovely, charming and fas- cinating woman who was past forty-ﬁve years of age! And my soul was sad. Vilherefore? Did I think a charming woman of forty-ﬁve must have something amiss with her chastity; that she could not have been “strictly virtuous,” in the abused sense of that term, or else she would have been hag- gard and withered, with a hungry, dissatisﬁed look in her face? Those are the marks of the most extreme virtue, as the world goes. ,, But, no! I thought not nor cared whether this lovely “ old woman ” had rigidly adhered to the lines of honesty and chastity as laid down by social’rule. My instincts told me that somehow she must have led comparatively a purer life than the majority of women, else she could not have retained the charms of a ﬁnely-developed womanhood to such an age, considering that most Women, married or single, are past an “touch of nature ” generally at thirty. Then why was my soul sad at sight of this woman? Be- cause, on looking upon one fair specimen of womanhood well preserved, with powers of fascination still potent, and the nameless womanly charm still animating all her features, I could but sadly reﬂect upon the vast army of women de- spoiled of their inheritance through the inexorableness and pitilessness of perv_erted social rule; women dragging weary and defrauded lives into unhappy graves, in their devoted, ignorant adherence to blind and stupid customs, made for the beneﬁt of one sex alone, but made for that purpose in vain, since any custom based upon false conceptions of jus- tice and the higher law, must redound to the destruction of those Whom it is intended to beneﬁt, as well as for those it enslaves. The great ache in the bones and body and soul and spirit of humanity lies in the simple fact that men and women don’t know What ails them. Men are the last to feel the effects of inexorable social rule, that strike ﬁrst at the woman’s vitality, and so, after a time, ﬁnd their insidious way to the vitals of manhood. Men have so many resources to prop up their decline which is, nevertheless, as sure and certain as the march of Time. - When the husband ﬁrst learns that the attractive woman he took in the full ﬂush of her womanly charms has lost her vim and sparkle; that she is nothing more nor less than a passive instrument; that she is utterly wanting in anima,_ tion or sexual vitality; that all she lives for is her duty to him and the children that have been such a burden to bear; that all zest of life has faded from her existence, leaving her to drag through the days and years a tired, weary, hun- gry, yearning, patient woman, with that sad, “far off” look in her poor face so patent to those who take the pains to see it ;—when a husband ﬁrst observes all this, what does he think is the cause of it? what does he say to himself has done it? He thinks nothing; he says nothing; save, perhaps, in the case of one man in a thousand; for the stereotyped re- sult of sexual injustice to women is so ingrained that it has come to assume the aspect of nature. Most every husband looks for nothing else than to see his wife turn into an auto- matic machine, to be wound up and to run down daily for his temporal beneﬁt. And happy should she be if she has found the “ Rock of Ages,” at the foot of which she can sit and look up to a state of fruition to her dreams. Let me here remind oblivious husbands that their wives do dream/~—dreams that would arouse all the demoniacﬁselﬁsh j93!0118Y Of a perverted, carnal, masculine nature, if they could but be outlined before the vision of the “owners of women;” dreams that would turn men into assassins of angels who watch over and pity and sometimes compensate /‘ poor womanly prisoners of Time with glimpses of the “ might have been ” or the possible to be. More than one helpless woman has confessed to me out of the treasure-house of her spirit, that she lives only in her dreams; that dreams have been to her a purer source of hap- piness than the realities of life, and that were it not for her memory of visions, her soul would have sunk in despair by the wayside. There is a reserved source of strength in such visions that feed the over-taxed body as the water of life supplies the spirit. God’s mercy on the hopeless woman who is never compensated. even in her dreams, for the spoliation of “ damned custom!” I know these words touch sad hearts that read them. And yet there are Women who ﬁght against their dreams and visions, because they are so conscientious and helplessly de- voted to the duties imposed by rank selﬁshness, that they fear to wrong the vampire that feeds off their blood and body. They shrink from even a dream of happiness in their allegiance to their husbands, who never make any return for all they exact. Think of such allegiance as that, ye men who indulge the passions of your over-stimulated natures on other women than your wives! But if you did think of it, you would only laugh in your sleeves and wink with your boon companions over the “soft-headedness ” of woman; while you reﬁected she is worthy of nothing better than your oondescension to supply thfiliiward ﬁres at her passivity. I know how countless many womanly hearts would say “ Amen!” to these truths, while their prostituted bodies are held in a bondage that hell holds no torture equal to. "How in God’s name can men consent to be the monsters some of them are, to day after day accept the life-blood of women, never questioning if they return what they receive! If men were once aroused to the shocking truths of such a. state, they would not remain the cannibals they are, literally eating the body and drinking the blood of the women they love with a love no higher than the gratiﬁcation of a passion not recip- rocal. There is no lower passion than that; it is degraded "when not reciprocal, and exalted to the essence of divinity when it is, no matter what the state of the man and woman indulging it. Here is the truth in simple; though a want of knowledge can pervert even a reciprocal passion out of its own image of divinity into a demon of the bottomless pit. If husbands were only faithful to the women they daily drain of the life principle, there might" be some pity and pardon for them; some shade of reason in the submission of their wives. But when a husband gets up a devil of jealousy in his eye on seeing his wife the object of some attention from another man, when that same husband has run the gauntlet of license, then I must say the virtue of consistency shines prominently. I have seen such a husband dart a ﬁre of deadly and murderous hate upon his wife and the man who was paying heran attention, when the record of that husband had been jotted down in my book for years. I could but feel at such an exhibition all the mad and perverted state of men’s minds toward women; and I could almost have held that selﬁsh husband’:-1 record up for both his and his wife’s candid contemplation then and there. After all it remains for women alone to cleanse this putrid social atmosphere. Thework is woman’s, and it has got to be done. Sometimes my spirit fails me in this warfare, the outlook for the present appears so hopeless; and the enemies we are to meet are all the more implacable because they are women utterly ignorant of their condition, and ready to ‘ stone to death their saviours. How weak and culpable are those women who, seeing the truth that shall save and rejuvenate their wasted and ex- hausted womanhood, yet hold back in bondage‘ to a. selﬁsh passion of the man whose love isbased only in his own grati- ﬁcation, no matter at what cost to her who eats the dry husks of such a poor apology for all embracing love! Women will sacriﬁce much to their love; but when it comes to sacriﬁcing a principle of right, of the truth of which they are convinced in their souls, then I assert the penalty is richly merited. But suppose all women who have come to absolute knowl- edge that to yield their bodies to the use of men without a natural impulse, whether in marriage orout, is prostiiution in a higher and consequently more binding sense than the word is commonly used; supposing all such women were to be consistent and true to tlieir convictions, and take themselves from all such unhallowed use; suppose a wife who had been passive to her husband for years were to be enlightened as to the horrible perversion of such passivity, tofsay nothing of the crime of bearing children under such circumstances, and supposing her conscience would no longer permit her to live in such a state, and she were to take herself religiously away from her husband, though loving him with a pure affection of which he is utterly incapable, because he could not have submitted long years to her as she has to him without per- sonal compensation ;—what would be the result of such a pro»- ceeding on her part? A broken family of course! and a selﬁsh monster at bay, because ithe carcass on which be fed was taken from him! And all the cohorts of Mrs. Grundy would open their arms to the “injured” husband and howl at the “ undutiful” wife's heels till she dropped and died of terror and despair. Women whose consciences are aroused to the enormity Of cohabition without natural prompting». and Who are still in bondage to the man they love or do not love, as the case may ibe, are the most pitiable objects under the sun: the!“ is 3' position that angels might weep over, shedding tears of blood. But men say: “ VVhat would be the result of our wives rem fusing to yield_.us their bodies? Would not the deadened in- stinct of sexuality within them be liable to a reawakening pulse innanother direction then are we dishonored! - Well, I could laugh at that sort of reasoning which makes ’*'a' ‘man prefer an insensible ‘machine to sate his lust uP011 to 9* vitalized woman, instinct with the power to give and to _I'o- ceive happiness. What can a man know of sexual posﬁlblll“ ties who will reason that a woman dead to impulse 13 better for his purpose than as though some other man had POW“ to attract her womanhood ? 0, these are bold thoughts, Mrs. Grundy! Don’t put 011 such an air of modest confusion, my dear old lad)’: 15 1“ b°" comesyou who have been tete-a-tete in the dark so many times with the experimental truth! Don’t look so scared, you rigid and proper female, because your secret is known! If there are thousands and thousands of women who are 1g1101‘— ant of the truth, you, Madam Grundy, are not one of those thousands! My chief fault withﬂyou is that you are a brazen and vulgar old hypocrite—a wolf in sheeP’5 °1°'‘’hmg—an 388 in a lion’s skin, going about terrifying the really 1g110T3“tv whoare by no means innocent; for I’m not so 01631‘ but t0 sin in ignorance is much worse than to sin 111 knowledge. Therelis thisabout it, we are not so apt 130 51“ at all when we know all about it. Had our deaxrmother Eve been as wise :2 she ought to have been she would have laid hold of the rig her and for her descendants ever after. “ beautify the complexion” and “ purify the blood” than by using Laird’s Bloom of Youth, or ‘swallowing bottle after bottle of Stomach Bitters. But I forbear.‘ And I confess that as I write my heart is heavy with hoPe1eS5ne_5S for gay sex, since those women best qualiﬁed to help usher in the ay of our emancipation have hung ﬁre and run to. cover befpre a stuffed social scare—crow, assuming all the airs pertalin 10% to the “ most respectable,” though 0011Vm°9d of the mm Ban ness of the sanctuarY that hides “helm HELEN NASH" .._.._.._.. THE CURRENCY QUESTION- BY WARREN CHASE. If there ever was a time when the 1369916 _0“f§ht to b°_ 91?" lightened and undeceived on this ql1eSt}°“~ 1!? 15 n°_W’ for It certainly is the great question of issue in the coming 0190' tions, however much the leading papers and sP93k°"5 Ofboth parties may try to raise other bugbears to scare the voters into subjection, as in Ohio, where the administration is trying to effect a scare on the strength of prej udico ﬁgillnst C:3th°h‘_’S' when there is far more danger from the Young M9? 5 _Ch“_5‘ tian Association which is really a. D01'1i‘»i03-1 0i‘§§aI11Z3U0n_m league with speculators and any other power that can assist .them in controlling the government. That the leadlﬂg Papers of both parties, which have large circulation, are; owned 01' controlled by speculators, and against the producing 0138595 and their interest, is well known; and if they. 01' any Of them, were not thus linked by interest, such W0l1I('1'b3 at once purchased, or broken down by the united opD.0S1!'»10n Of the others; for the National Banks alone could afford to P37 five or six millions for such paper rather than have it eXP0_30 the scheme on which they are founded, to one or two mil- from some other man? And were our wives to obe7 311 ‘"1" tree ﬁrst, and then all knowledge would have been lawful for , ‘There is much that I could say to women of a better way to ‘ lions of readers. -These papers are constantly accusing the V / / / ‘I ix} ,, ./ .» . - we // 3% 7?‘ ?4/( // // l O WGGDHULL & Ul.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct. 2, 1875. advocates of a greenback paper currency of a desire for inﬂation, when the party in power has already done all that Congress could to inﬂate the National Bank currency, by in- augurating free banking on National bonds, while the people pay thcmlabout $26,000,000 annually for putting this paper in circulation——paper that would be utterly worthless except for the government indorsement, which does not promise to redeem in specie but in greenbacks which these banks want "destroyed so there will be no redemption but bonds, and then they can depreciate and increased interest, discount for gold. and contract and expandat pleasure and whenever proﬁt will warrant either. They do not intend to redeem with specie, and could not if they would, and would not if they could, as that would cut off a large source of proﬁtable speculation. These papers know better, and their sophistry cannot be attributed to ignorance. It is interest that prompts them to deceive the people. They lmow that green- lbacks if interchangeable for interest-bearing bonds could not be inﬂated nor depreciated, and being the people’s own money for which the whole country is security, it could. never fail, and could easily and soon be made ex- changeable for gold at par forall who needed the lat- ter for foreign travel or trade; and as the margin be- tween it and gold would be nearly or entirely destroyed, speculation in gold would be ruined, and the business cease altogether. This gigantic swindling scheme of National Banks has not only the vast wealth of its friends to support it, by which it controls the party in powenand the President. but it also has the $25,000,000 annually of the peoples money directly from the treazury to use to perpetuate its existence, and to keep the lea.d/./ership of both parties and tl:».ei_r leading papers. All this cry of hard money is 2. sham, as everybody ought to know that it is not as convenient for domestic use, and cannot supply the demand if it was. The truth is we must have paper, as all know; and the question is, shall the people furnish their own as they requre it, or shall we au- thorize speculators to furnish it, and pay them a preniiuni to furnish a really worthless paper; worthless as far as the banks are concerned, and which is not exchangeable at option of holder for even bonds, which greenbacks should be. ’l.‘h.e quantity and value (or rate of interest) would’ both regulate themselves as soon as the speculator’s currency was made to give way to the issue of greenbackr. The speakers and papers of the speculators, never talk of redemption Of National Bank currency with specie, nor of the ‘inﬂation of this paper, which on the passage of the last act sent gold up from 9 to 16 per cent premium. The arguments and charges of the speculators n_early all suit the party in power and the leaders of the other party who are deter-miiieri to controlits nominations, so that they care little which beats, as they did not in the case of Seymour and Grant, if they did in the case of Greeley and Grant. It is curious to witness how quick they try to destroy the deserved reputa- tion of one of their great men as soon as he speaks or writes against the speculators, as witness Butler and Kelly; and even Logan, is being dropped into obscurity. No language is severe and sarcastic enough even for the same party leaders to which they belong, if a voice is raisedagainst the schemes that supply both rostrum and press with money to carry the elections and deceive the people. There must and will be a terrible revolution if this outrageous swindle is not de- fcated. We have raised a voice of warning with 1_n:.n_,v others that, if heeded in time, can save our country fronfi the most terrible ﬁnancial crash and crisis it has ever witnessed, and which threatens repudiation if the present party and policy is continued, and which can be averted surely and safely if the opposite is at once adopted. G"EM_S F_ROM FOURIER. SELECTED BY A. CBIDGE. ON THE RELATIONS or THE SEXES. Do they (philosophers, moralists, etc.) not know that per- petual ﬁdelity in love is contrary to human nature? That if some ninnies of either sex may be brought to this, the mass of men and women cannot‘? And hence, that all legislation requiring characters so incompatible with the passions (emo- tions, sentirnents, affections) can only produce speculative ridicule and practical disorder, since the entire social body is tacitly leagued to authorize these infractions. It is but a continuance of the oppressive customs which dominated in obscure ages——customs which it is ridiculous to impose where we boast of reason and respect for. the wishes of nature. (I 145, 146.) i -s [Remark-—Fourier was probably correct in his estimate of V the extent of non-conformity in France ﬁfty years ago, but in the United States, to-day, conformity among women probably the rule, and a spurious ‘morality is maintained at the expense of health, which, in conjunction with the coarse licentiousness of many or most men, naturally consequent thereupon, tends seriously to lower the vital force of succeed- ing generations] Every word or thought, in conformity with nature, is made by society a crime on the part of women. I., 14.0.) [Remark-—A mistake for which society dearly pays, inas- , much as licentiousness and all its consequences are neces- sary correlatives of a starvation-morality, which regards it as sinful to gratify the best and strongest faculties of our nature.] When philosophy rails at the vices of women it becomes its own critic. It has produced these vices (cunning, du- plicity, falsehood, intrigue, etc.) by--a social system, which, compressing their faculties from infancy onward, forces them to use fraud in "order to deliver themselves to ‘nature.’ 1.. 147.) « _ v . Drive the passions out at the door and they return by the window. (I.,226.) [Remark.—That is, suppress the natured, orderly, beneﬁ- cent manifestationof a faculty, and it becomes disorderly, licentious, mischievous. This is pre-eminently the case with the amative functions] » I do not claim here to criticise civilized education, nor to imply that W9 §l19liltl= inspire women with spirit of liberty, I / Truly it is necessary that each social period should fashion its youthto revere dominant absurdities. [! l !] And, if it be necessary, in the barbaric order, to brutalize women, to persuade them that they have no souls, so as to render them willing to be sold in the market and imprisoned in the seraglio, it is similarly necessary, in the civilized order, to stupefy women from their infancy to ﬁt them for the dogmas of philosophy, for the servitude of marriage, and for the debnsement of falling into the power of ,a husband whose character may be the opposite of theirs. But as I censure the barbarian who brings up his daughters with a View to the customs of a civilization in which they will never reside, so I censure the civilizoe who brings up his daughters in a spirit of freedom and reason appropriate to the sixth and seventh social periods [G uaranteeism and Simple Seriism——see “ Tab- leau of the First Phase of the Social Movement”] at which we have not arrived. (I., 148-9.) [Re1nm‘k.——Here is the grand fallacy of Fourier and other social reformers. They expect that we can reach an advanced, socal state by external mechanisms before we are interiorly and individ ually ﬁtted for it. The lobster would not cast his shell if he did not get too big for it. So must we cast the shell of civilization by outgrowing it, not waiting until another is formed, that can only be made possible by breaking through the first. Only so far as we try to actualize our conceptions of sexual or other freedom, shall we realize the imperfections of the present social order and work for its improvement. If our children are to be educated in adaptation to the present socal phase, it is idle to expect that a superior one can ever be reached. It is only so far as individuals in mind and body revolt against existing forms and fetters that a new social frainework, adapted to new aspirations, will be realized; the force must work from our inmost nature outward, adjusting the outmost to the needs of the; inmost, making the social mechanism. To borrow an expression from the Episcopal catechism, “ An outward and visible form of an inward and spiritual grace.” But Fourier and Robert Owen seemed to think that the social frameworli being ﬁrst provided, the soul would expand to ﬁll it. Failures heaped’ upon failures have proved their terrible mistake, the effect of which has been to postpone the march of social progress for at least two generations. Spiritualism is slowly, silently, but surely "working a revolution in these materialistic conceptions. ‘While glimme.r of even spiritual truth had reached Fourier’s mind, it needed its full brightness to infuse life into ‘his magniﬁcent but mainly mechanical system. The transition from civilization to harmony will, like all growth, be gradual, and will be effected by the demands of the inner life and the individual man. for a social mechanism in accordance with needs of that life-—not by any aribitrary, cut-and-dried, sudden transition, as dreamed of by Fourier and some of his worshipers, one of the most enthusiastic ofiwhom educates his daughters in accordance with Fourier’s advice as above, so that for any good his Fourierism does he might as well be living on the moon. Another is so im- mersed in the glories of future social conditions that he utterly neglects to take one step to better the present, ‘ though said to be quite able, as a man of means and leisure, to takeseveral. A true conception ofthe close relations be- tween this side of Jordan and the other, seems necessary‘ to secure the motive power. Even if we fail to reach improved social conditions in the earth life, we shall, by ﬁtting ourselves for them ‘(and not otherwise) reach them on the other side. Three accidents contributed to enroot among the moderns this spirit of oppression against the weaker sex, viz. : 1. The introduction of the venereal malady, the dangers of which transformed sexual pleasures into debauchery, and tended to limit the freedom of liaisons between the sexes. (This malady is extirpated by the combined household.) 2. The inﬂuence of Catholicism, the dogmas of which. ene- mies of sexual pleasure, deprive it of all inﬂuence on the so- cial system, and have re-enforced, by religious prejudices, the ancient tryranny of the conjugal bond. 3 The birth of Mohammedanism, which, aggravating the misfortune and degradation of woman in the barbarous phase, reflected a false tint of happiness on the less deplorable con- dition of woman in civilization. (L, 150) We may conclude that, in the mind of God customsin love a nd in other pleasures) are but temporary and variable forms, and not essentially immutable. (IV., 84.) . « Our policy opens to falsehood full access in the passion of love, which rules at least one-fourth of the social relations. Once introduced here, it necessarily controls family relations, and very soon the whole system, the same as a contagion to which is open the fourth of an infected frontier. (IV., 55.) Philosophy, sanctioning falsehood and constraint in half of the social mechanism (the “minor order,” comprising love and familiem) might have expected to seefalsehood and constraint dominating in the other half, the major order (ambition and friendship) where there cannotexist either liberty or truth in civilization. (lV., _ 59.) [Remork. Terribly true. Falsehood in love is generally regarded as legitimate; but the new regime is outgrowing this, and progressive people recognize that truth should govern in love relations as much as in anything. This in-‘ dicate-sadrift toward ahigher social order than what is called civilization——one based on truth and love-—aud it must, be based on both to be based on either.] NEW YORK, Sept. 14, 1875. To VICTORIA C. WOODHULL: Respected and Dear Frienrl-—l know that you always re- spect truth whenever and wherever you ﬁnd it. I know you will honor any faith that is faith, and not humbug. I believe, and I think you will, that Messrs. Moody and Sankey are honest, and mean what they say and sing. If they are, they will cripple a few of the sham religionists of the United States in their travels; for true faith, no matter in what creed, is always more thana match for hypocrisy and Phari- seeism. Wishing them well, I have written a coupleof songs, from the Christian standpoint, for Mr. Sankey, and I hope he will favorme by accepting and using them. I am mis- teilgen if he rejects them because they come from one who denies all man-made gods. But though I do not be- lieve in the supernatural claims of the Nazarene, you know I honor him, as a great reformer, and have a profounder respect for him, and for most of his doctrines, than ninety- nine hundredths of the so-caled Christians have, who mon- opolize the churches. I also know enough of your liberality and kind-heartedness to believe that you will allow me space enough in your paper to make good my offer to Mr. Sankey. Very respectfully yours, ROBERT VV. HUME. THE PARABLE OF THE FEAST. BY R. w. HUME. The board it is garnished! The feast it is spread! The hall it is lighted andclearcd! And round far and wide has the summons been sped, But the guests they have not yet appeared. CHoRUs.—Oh, come to the feast of the Lord! Come, cheerfully, thankful, and soon; Though the children of pride May stand aside, FOI'~wS.l.Dl161'S there’s always room !. But Mammon isbusy; hels counting his gold; He will not attend to the call; And Luxury fears to go out in the cold, And wraps-herself close in her shawl. . Vainglory refuses the summons to heed; He’s ﬁxing a plume on his head; q Sloth rises, and curses the messenger’s speed, Then lays herself down in her bed. Inﬁdelity swears, as the letter he reads, And throws it aside with disdain; Lust haughtily says that no favor she needs From him who has written the same. So the messengers all have returned to their Lord, And told how they’ve treated His call; The feast it is waiting, spread out on the board, But none have come yet to the hall. Then out speaks the Master: “ Go forth, far and wide, And bring in the halt and the blind; The leper shall share it, by all cast aside, And leave not the beggar behind!” “ Call all to the banquet! Fill, ﬁll every seat! Go forth, and collect them with haste! For none of the haughty, the wealthy or great, A part of my supper shall taste.” CLEAR THE WAY. BY R. w. HUME. Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For him who is burdened with care; Though vein is the Pharisee’s effort to pray, Yet the sinner need never despair! C11onUs.——Thcugh Mary might honor the name of her Lord, And John on His bosom ﬁnd rest, _ Though Peter might‘ ﬁght for His cause with the sword, , Yet Magdalen loved him the best! Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For the halt as he limps through the ﬁeld; The haughty may laugh as his footsteps they stray, But soon his poor limbs shall be healed! ' Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For the blind as he stumbles in night; Let him heed not the taunts of the proud and the gay, For he soon shall rejoice in the light. Make room for the sinner! and clear, clear the way For the leper as white as the snow; Ha! see how they shun him and scatter and stray, But soon a. new life shall he know! Make room for our Saviour! and clear, clear the way, His praises we’ll‘cheerfully sing, Who bears all our sorrows and burdens away, Our prophet, our priest and our king! AN HOUR wirn Ti-1E WEEKLY, NO. 249. After the above interview I found myself P0359339d Of 50 much food for thought that I concluded to commit some of my meditations to paper and send them to its Publishers. f0I‘ the use, if they saw fit, of its readers. . The ﬁrst article that attracted my attention was on “ Money.” “ Its principles should be thoroughly under- stood.” What is money ? market of speculation. tute for value. _ Money is king in every department of life, whereas it should be the servant of all. Money has become a usurper. It has gained this illegitmate supremacy through the ignor- ance of the people concerning its proper functions. So long as its legitmate functions are not properly understood, it will maintain the position it has gained by usurDaB10n- The whole world is sustained by the labor of the PI‘0f111001‘- He holds the first title to the product. The'P1'09-111017 16 the only article of intrinsic value. The drone needﬂ the P1‘0dl101'«; The most important commodity in the What should it be? A mere substi- exchange therefor he fabricates a worthless article which he calls money and clubs with the tl_tle—-“basls of Value- The producer conceives a divine reverence for the chaﬁ. and gladly makes the exchange. _ — _ ‘ The producer wants more chaﬁ’ and bargains with the drone to buy, thug making the chaﬁ the value and his wheat the substitute. Worthless money is “OW at a premium, and valuable wheat is a drug in the market- A civil war is inaugurated. The govermentwants laborers and products. The government levies to obtain the laborers. but the drones hold the products of the country and demalld money in return. Government has no moneY- DP01163 0ﬂ’91' to loan at higher rate of interest on ample S60111‘il5Y- GOVBTIV ment gives its note endorsed by the laborers, and secured by mortgage on the products and soil of the country. Producers and products are decimated; clrcnes and money are saved. but as he has no article of value 130 giV6 the PI'0d-11091‘ in I 4 I 33?. . ‘ To paid expenses running State Governments... Oct. :2, 18%. woonnotiz a ctastiuis wsjsstasi I 3 and drones increased in the same ration that the former are diminished. As in other gambling, the loser must pay tribute to the gainer. Money is king. Here is his statement of account with the producer as rendered by his ﬁnancial agent : Consuming Producer in account with Accumulating Cap 15- talist, Dr. V 1875. j J uly 4.-—'I‘o balance from last year’s account, as per U. S., S. and R. R. bonds, including gold premium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._. . . . . . . . . .$4,000,000,000 Interest on same, including gold premium . . . . . . 400,000,000 1876. . 0 July 3.-—Interest on bank loans for preceding - year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,000,000 To paid expenses running U. S. Government... 60,000,000 40,000,000 To paid sundry bills for you for food, clothing, etc, being your private expenses for the past year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,400,000,000 Interest for 1875 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 580,000,000 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .$7,548,000,000 CONTRA. By services for year ending with July 3, 1876.. . .$2,600,000,000 Balance due July 4, 1876 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,948,000,000 ' ~- . July 4., 1875 ....................... .. 4,400,000,000 Increase of your indebtedness for national year. 548,000,000 At this rate what will the producer’s indebtedness be on July 4, 1976? Computing it»by your table, headed “ Ponder this,” I have $1,210,41G,480,000. - _ This isithe result of but five minutes of my hour with the WEEKLY. . EDWARD PALMER. YOU CANNOT WHISTLE IT AWAY. The publication of the correspondence between Mr. Brit- ton and Mr. Moulton gives an opportunity for newspaper cant which has of course been fully improved. Leave the case alone!’ Its exploring will damage public morals! This is what these thoughtless editors say. As if the worst pos- sible damage to public morals was not done by those men’ who lift Henry Ward Beecher up into the pulpit again, and listen to him whilefhe protests that he is a manly fellow! The failure to sift this Beecher scandal to the bottom and punish the guilty—-the toleration of both parties to the late suit when one or the other must be black with crimes against law, manhood, religion and honor——these things are what are doing the Worst injury to society. No one can blame Mr. Moulton for refusing to accept anolle prosequii. No man with an atom of decency, so charged as he is, and conscious of innocence, would listen for a moment to a proposal which did not absolutely withdraw and deny the truth of the charge. Mr. Beecher went before the Grand Jury and swore that Mr. Moulton had lied when he said what he did regarding his, Beecher’s, relations with Mrs. Tilton. This is a serious charge to make against a man lately your bosom friend, and the recipient of your warmest esteem and fullest conﬁdence. We should hold Mr. Moulton vile indeed if he did not demand that his accuser, who appealed to the people to_punish his alleged libeller, should prove the truth of his allegation, or himself accept the brand of a liar and a perjurer. . In the management of Beecher's case Brother Shearman was artful, as always. After long delay, and when it was Well understood that the indictments would not be tried before the civil suit was called, and therefore would never be tried at all, Mr. Beecher went before the Grand Jury and swore out the indictments against Tilton and Moulton. The necessity for the act and its performance must have given him as rough a moral Wrench as a man not habituated to perjury could well endure. But he took the oath, and so laid the foundation—stone of his defense——assurance, deﬁance, assault upon his accusers. Having in advance thus dis- credited his assailants by ostentatious criminal proceedings, he wasin better trim to meet them in the civil suit, and his word against ‘theirs would tell more effectually. Hence he took the oath, and that on the Holy Book. Moreover, a bril- liant side move had been made. Miss Proctor had sued Moulton for libel in printing what he could not possibly prove, if true, without Beecher’s aid, and this tended to cast I further doubt on Moulton in the public mind. Mr. Beecher fortunately did not have to take an oath in this proceeding, which was wisely compromised before a referee. After all this boldness, now when it is altogether proper and indeed due to the parties accused to try the indictments, Mr. Beecher consents to a nolle proscquvl, and the District Attorney asks Mr. Moulton to do likewise. Mr. Beecher still leaves on record his oath on the Bible that Mr. Moulton is a liar, but is willing not to be put to the necessity of proving the charge; and the District Attorney asks Mr. Moulton if he is not satisﬁed. If he had accepted such terms he would have been a. poltroon. People seem to forget that it is a ter- riblc charge to bring against a man, that he and his wife con- spired together to ruin a.distinguished clergyman, their familiar friend and trusting conﬁdant, and by lying and per- jury, and other base and criminal means, sought to accom- plish their satanic purpose. Those who suppose that this Beecher scandal will ever rest while Mr. Beecher preaches and prays, drives four-in-hand, and makes burnt cork babies at the Twin Mountain House, cracks jokes at county fairs, and prepares to re-enter Brooklyn like a Roman general returning from the conquest of an empire, and to resume the performance of a manly fellow from Plymouth pulpit, mistake the temper of the public mind and are ignorant of the working of events. Society cannot afford to let it rest, or to allow the--casuistry and cant of his defense to stultify the general thought. To do so would be to commit an outrage on decency, and offer an insult to reason, religion, and morality.—Sun, Sept. 16. HAIL, VICTORIA! I have been reading the comments of the press upon Victo- ria’s last lectures. Truly a marvelous change! The storm of denunciation is o’er; the mild rainbow appears, beaming peace and truth! As I read, the happy, deep-drawn tears, came to my ‘eyes, for Lfelt that at last the great truthswhich Victoria has suffered so much to make prevail in the hearts of men, have touched as with magic wand a few noble na- tures 'in the realm of journalism. Henceforth the question of human progress through the ele- vation of sexualityto the highest from the lowest place in men’s consideration, is in the ascendant. I revert to the dark days of 1872-3, when I sought with all the persuasion which a deep sympathy and a keen insight could give, to gain access to these same journals for a word of remonstrance, a plea how- ever qualiﬁed, for outraged liberty in the persons of the ladies of Broad street; and I almost wonder if this day is in- deed one in the same century! Wondrous is thy power, O Truth! And then I recall the Music Hall disgrace——the shameful proceedings at the Spiritualists’ meetings—the dead silence which reigned in the columns of many “advanced ” reform j ournals——the hissing and stinging of the baser sort of fellows in the Satanic press—-all these things I recall, and then I read again the totally altered tone of such papers as the Albany Argus, Eveming Post and Troy Whig. And then the honest testimony as to ability; “A better orator than either Anna. Dickinson or Olive Logan;” “Would make a glorious actress,” etc., etc. _ Surely this is justice, and though tardy iswelcome. But it is left for the Watertown Times and also the Despatch to cap the climax. Yes, gentlemen, that is all right, but I hope you didn’t forget Mrs. Livermore U’) and Mrs. Howe ?) How-e‘s that? I These ladies have the weakness of their sex, and will not bear to have another woman put in such comparison with themselves. Ihope you understand that these ladies have “columns” at their command, and I hope, also, that your wives will protect you against all and sundry——mops and brooms in the hands of othervwomen to whose rival you have ventured to do justice. A. BRIGGS DAVIS. W onossrnré, Mass. “ RESOLVED—THAT THERE IS -NO CONSCIOUS EXISTENCE AFTER DEATH.” This subject which we have for present consideration is in the affirmative form, and, as it stands, would seem to de- cide itself, without the chance for an argument on either side. I object to this, and think that it should have been stated in the form of a question, “ Is there a conscious exist- ence after death?” which would leave it open for an equal argument on both sides, for and against; while as it now stands we who are opposed to it, or rather we who have a ﬁrm belief in the pimmortality of the spirit, have first to con- tradict the statement and then try and prove our position. There are some laws in every science which are known to exist, yet they cannot be explained or demonstrated. There are rules in mathematics which we call axioms, or self-evident truths, and consider them so plain and easily understood that they need no explanation. They may not to us after having arrived at an age of maturity, but to a child they are just as dark and intricate as others which we feel called upon to explain. The same with children of a larger growth in regard to things for which they can ﬁnd no satisfactory answer in their own minds. There are those who understand and feel convinced in regard to subjects or questions which they cannot by any possible means make plain to others, for the reason that while they have received the most con- vincing proof to them, the same evidence may go for nought with others. Hence there are questons that can never be decided for mankind, as a whole, because they can never be explained to the satisfaction of all; therefore St. Paul was wise when, speaking of the diﬁerences of opinion among the brethren, ‘he said, “ Let each of you be convinced in his own mind,” but at the same time he tells them to be “ always ready to give a reason for the hope that is within you.” Our friend, in arguing the other side of this question, has taken the position that there is nothing in nature or science to prove that there is a continuance of spiritual con- sciousness after the body has undergone the process which we call death; nothing that is tangible or that can be demon- strated to any of our bodily senses. VVe claim there is a great amount of proof; that there are those who have seen, felt and conversed with departed friends and acquaintances. Hundreds of persons now living can, and do, testify to these facts; numerous records or histories of the past contain similar accounts; while there is no way of proving that those persons have told what they knew to be falsehoods or that they were deceived. We may disbelieve their statements, and say that it is impossible, ‘because we have never had any such experiences; but this is no proof that they have not. As well might a blind man say there is no such thing as light, because his darkened eyes could not perceive it, or a deaf man declare that there is no reverberation of sounds, pro- ducing the beautiful effect which we call music, noway of communicating one with another through the medium of the human voice, because. being deprived of the sense of hearing, he can by no possible means be convinced or made to realize that others possess a faculty of which he has no knowledge. Our friend has also taken the position that our idea of a. future existence is inconsistent, for the reason that so many centuries elapsed before mankind ever conceived the idea of immortality or had any word to express it. He forgets thatin human de- velopment thelphysical always precedes the spiritual, and how S10W\ and uncertain has been the progress in physical science. ‘No wonder that our knowledge of spiritual things has but just begun. Only a fewryearslhave elapsed since mankind were almost entirely ignorant of the organism, ele- ments and uses of the different parts of the human system, andaeveii now there is much uncertainty and disagreement among physiologists on the subj ect.- None of them can trace the connection or explain the wonderful relation existing between mind and matter, body and spirit, the positive and negative forces Whichconstitute a human being. Our friend claims that the thinking and moving power which we call spirit is inherent in the material of the bodyand inseparable from it, consequently when they cease to act in unison they both are destroyed or cease to exist. We claim that they are entirely distinct in quality, and that as the body eliminates and passes into other forms, so also the spirit is capable of taking on another form and still retaining its consciousness and individuality, as everything in nature has the power to attract and appropriate to itself those elements which are necessary for its existence and development. The little seed when placed in the ground in every instance ﬁnds the ele- ment suited to develop its individuality, or rather its distinct species as a plant. Place two ﬂower seeds in the ground, no matter how near together, if they are alike they will produce plants of the same kind; if unlike, they will develop accord- ingly and ‘produce plants and blossoms entirely different, although apparently fed by the same soil, watered with the same moisture and warmedby the same sunshine. Can any explain the process by which this is done? No. 3: et we all know it to be so. Why say, then, that nothing is a fact or worthy of belief which cannot be explained? If there were no other proof, the simple love of life and desire forits con- tinuance which is inherent in the human heart, and the known fact that there is not a want or desire which is necessary for the happiness or comfort of the physical being but has been anticipated and provided for infthe great laboratory of nature, is an assurance that no spiritual need has been unprovided for. To a mind full of activity and desirous of knowledge capable of appreciatiiig the wonderful and beautiful unfold-Q ings of natur-efand ﬁnding happiness therein, what greater calamity could befall it than to be suddenly and forever cut off ere it had scarce begun to taste the pleasure in store or unfold its powers and capabilities? Well might we solilo- quise: If this be life, to live a fewjsliort years And suffer pain and fear, hunger and cold, .‘3orrow, and every ill that racks my brain Or Lorlzines my frail form, with only here and tlicre A glimpse of peace and happiness, ~ Why then am I thus formed, tortured, And then destroyed? Is it to please the will And show the power of an a1l—wise and Everlasting God? Oh, cruel, cruel, Thus to make a toy for Thy own pleasure At so great. a cost. -Mus. AKIN, Karus, Pa. Emrror. or Woonieinilil AND CLAisi.iN’s WEEKLY: I sent to your paper for publication, an item correcting the misrejpreseiitatioiis of the Bmmer of Light in its editorial -comments upon my reply to charges made by Mrs. Jennie llolmes: stating that the Editor of that paper refused to publish the szmie. At that time I felt fully justified in doing it, as editorial etiquette does not allow the postponement of ' such matter, and i:he fact that the next number of the Ban- ner did not contain it was to me equivalent to its refusal. I wish, however, to say that since that number a part of the ‘ item has appeared in the 13m/mer of L9',ght,(, Mr. Colby striking oﬁ" such part did not please him. In order to be just to all, and to i‘iiisrep1'esoi1t none, I ask you to givs this place. 7 E. ANNE IIINMAN. SEPTEMBER 10, 1875. Dem Weekly-—Y(>u have not made a point on the M. D.’s attack upon Beecher. These undergraduates of old fogy orthodoxy failed to ventilate their bosoms, while Henry was fairly open to castigation; but now that he is working righteously to cover past blunders, they venomously begin to claw at jhim in the meanest fashion (under false pretences). They make him accountable for breaking the Sabbath; they . say tavern keepers pay him, railroads give him return com- mission, horse-racers and “ thimble-riggers ” attend his meetings, and some go so far as to say ultra free lovers attend and are comforted. Now it appears to me Beecher is doing real good, and I hope his people will send him always in the suburbs. Yours ‘truly, FAIR P_[,Ay_ THOUGHTS. If God is the Omnipotent, all things are evolviugin harmo- nious accord with the design in creation, and the theological conception of a devil, a great incarnation of maleﬂcence rul- ing this cosmos in opposition tolnﬁnitc Will, becomes an un- tenable idea. ' Infancy is a period of ignorance during which voluntary action arises from instinct. ‘ Cliildhoodis an interval of faith, wherein ancestral views, the customs of society,‘the dictates of party and the edicts of creed are the standards of life. Age is the resting-place of knowledge, the harmony of (305. mic order. Many whose heads are silvered by time tarry in childhood, waiting the streiigtii of spirit-life for ability to rend the bands of ignorance, which now hold them from the joy of wisdom. —Br1'nt0n. I SAID one man to another: “ If it wasn’t Sunday, how much would you take for that lumber?” “ If it wasn’t Sunday I’d tell you,” was the reply. . _ THIR’I‘Y~ONE young ladies of Wai'saw, Ky., have signed a pledge, that during twelve months they will not purchase any dress material. costing over twenty-ﬁve cents a yard; that they will observe strict economy in the household, and use all means in their power to lighten the burdens of hus- bands and fathers. A BEAUTIFUL and ﬁtting tribute was paid to the memory of the late Alice and Phoebe Cary by their lady friends,'who decorated their graves in Greenwood Cemetery with ﬂowers. The sisters are buried beside another sister, who died some years ago, and not far from the grave of their old friend, Horace Greeley. MADAME THIERS, of her own notion and by general con- sent, appears to have placed herself in the position formerly occupied by the Empress Eugenie, so far as fashion is con- cerned. During the present season she has at least been successful, after much thought and consultation, in accom- plishing a calico revival and restoring it to respectability in the fashionable world. " 4 WOODHULL .s,cLArLIN'swnnxLr Oct. 2, 1875. TERMS DF SUBSCRIPTION. ravnnnu IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 one copy for six months, - - - - - - - 1 50 L Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year, - - - ‘- - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. « FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION CAN BE MADE To THE AGENCY on THE AMERICAN mrws conrnmr, LON , non, ENGLAND.’ One copy for one year, - - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - A - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. « Per line (according to location), - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills wi be collected from the ofhce of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODEULL & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 1521 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull .2 Olai‘tin’s Weekly, . P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. 0ﬂice,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. /' V \\\\\\\l‘ t - .. ' A El “" ' . \ \_=‘~t—>- /,-/‘-=‘\-x ' . so - ‘ t l -5 .. - ii If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.—St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- 1oocrisy.—J ames, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall reoover.——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 2, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets 0 9"‘ the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEICLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should l.ose no opportunity to bring these articles to tr e attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al. of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon "it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; on,‘ THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him._-er. MATTHEW, ii., 2. » gt This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We ‘adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. l THE DEVIL-=-EVIL. He answered, and said unto them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; the ﬁeld is the world, the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the evil one; the enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the World, and the reapers are the angels.—ST. MATTHEW, xiii., 37 to 39. And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led _by the spirit into the wilderness, being tempted forty days of the devil.--ST. LUKE, iv., 2. T And in _the synagogue there was a man which had a spirit of an un- clean deVll.——IBID, 33. _And when he was yet coming, the devil threw him down and tare hJ1I1.—-ST. LUKE, iii., 42. ‘ Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father, the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do; he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh his own, for he is a liar and the father of it.—ST. J OBN, viii. 44. Then Saul, ﬁlled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him and said: 0, full gt all subtlety and all mischief, thou child of the devil.~THE AcTs, xn1., 9 and 10. For_as much then as the children are partakers of ﬂesh and blood, he also himself took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver them who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage.»- Hnnnnws, 11., 14. He that committeth sin is of the devil, for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.-—I. J OHN, iii., 8. And the_ great dragon was cast out; that old serpent called the Devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole WOX‘ld.—REVELATIONS, xii., 9. Resist the devil, and he will ﬂee from y0l1.——JAMES, iv., '7, As we have said in these articles, there can scarcely be a. rightful conception of any basic principles, unless the one conceiving have a competent, and, in the right direction, a just idea of the basis of all principles. The various absurd or ridiculous, as it may be, conceptions of God, that exist in the minds of the people generally, are the framework upon which are hung all the still more absurd or ridiculous theories of the universe and its various parts. Certain terms or phrases come into common use, and are supposed to have a deﬁnite and tangible signiﬁcance, but which, when examined critically regarding their origin and the use that was made of the words in the other languages from which they were derived, are found to be entirely perverted from that use and their signiﬁcation. In analyzing the Garden of Eden, it was found how the world has been led astray by a perverted use of the words used to describe the Garden, and the whole meaning of the original language lost in the new rendition, which rendition, with all its falsities, ab- surdities and impossibilities, has been made the corner- stone of the whole Christian plan for salvation, while the real signiﬁcance requires something wholly different to make it consistent with the end to be attained. The plan for raising man from a fallen condition must be consistent, must have some proper relations, with the fall that was made, and the position that is to be regained. That is to say, if the original sin were a moral sin, then the reinstate- ment must be a moral one; but if it were a physical sin, then no moral regeneration can ever effect a return to purity. ‘ .It has been found that creation is a process by’ which God is remoulding matter, so that He may ﬁnd perfect expres- sion through it for all His attributes, in a higher scale than that was upon;which it is based; and that all the discords and apparent contendings between the seemingly Opposite forces that are made manifest by the progress of the crea- tive plan, are only the opposition“—the resistance, more properly speaking—-that matter presents to the progress. The whole development of the creative plan may be illus- trated by any fact in mechanics. The raising of a stone from the ground, to be made the cap of the dome of a building, for instance, typiﬁes it completely. From the time the raising from the old to the new position is begun until it is ﬁnished, and the stone is made to adorn the com- pleted structure, there is a constant resistance oﬁered, not self-conceived and obstinate, and merely for the sake of being opposed, but because it is a natural quality that be- longs to the stone. As with the stone, so it has been with all matter in the creation, from the beginning of the present order of evolution; and so it will continue to be until the last cap-stone is placed upon the dome of creation—until the perfect man appears standing upon its apex the com- . pleted image of the Creator, God. Now how widely different from the principle which this illustration presents, is the idea that has found acceptance generally among men about the opposition that is offered to the evolution of the world, as characterized by the word standing at the head of this article. From a condition or quality natural to all matter, this spirit or power of opposi- tion to motion has been rendered into a personal being, with hoofs, tail and claws and labeled the devil. This devil is the symbol of evil. He is evil with a “ d” preﬁxed, as God is good with the interpolation of an “ 0;” and has beengaccredited with having omnipotent and omnipresent attributes. It is only necessary to consider a moment how impossible it is for anything in the shape of form and hav- ing the generally supposed appendages, in the minds of the people, attached to the devil, to see the" supreme folly of the personalization of this spirit of opposition; whereas, if it be considered in the light of the principle presented in our illustration, it will be made readily to appear how thig spirit is co~extensive with the power that develops it; in- deed, how there could be no evidence of the existence of that power, were it not for this very opposition. The power is God; the resistance to His will is the object upon which it is exerted, is matter; while these two are the positive and the negative sides of the universe, without both of which there could be no evidence of the existence of either; in- deed there would be neither, because if there were no ‘evi- once. dence of force there could be no force; and because if there were no object upon which force could exert itself, there could be no evidence, that is, no result, no motion, no life. But there are other phases of inconsistency connected with the devil that may properly be referred to, so that the whole structure built upon the basic perversion may fall at It is asserted by the professedly Christian world that God is the creator of all things; that He is All-wise, All- powerful, and Everywhere Present; but at the same time they instruct the world of a devil who has quite as much power, even more wisdom, and equally omnipresent with God; and they tell us that the two are at war with each other for the possession of the world. Now upon their own propositions God must have created the devil and created him as a devil, else he could never have had existence as such. Also, logically, according to them God being All- wise, He must have created the devil purposely, and the devil accomplishes just what God intended that he should accomplish. If this be not so, then the wisdom or else the power of God is seriously impeached, and the devil is more entitled to be accredited the Omnipotent than is God. It is useless to attempt to dodge these issues. It is only folly that will attempt. They must be met, and when they are met and squarely considered, all the false theories and ideas about life and death; about God and the devil; about the responsibility and immunity of man, must be dis- pelled, and the mind made clear and free to accept the truth as it is in God and as it was exempliﬁed in Christ, in whom there was no opposition, because in Him the work of recon- ciliation had been accomplished. , A There is still another VIGW to be entertained of the rela- tions of these two seemingly opposed powers, and this is, that if there were no resistance offered to the force that is in the universe tl1ere,‘would be nothing to be attracted, and consequently there could be no formation. Formation is a result of the attraction exerted over the particles of matter of which the form is composed. Attraction necessitates the existence of something to be attracted ; while to be attracted is to bring a power to bear upon the thing attracted that overcomes the power under which it‘ previously existed. This law is universal. It applies to all things in the king- dom of matter, of mind and of spirit ; it involves all forms below man, and he is also subject to it. Every act which he performs, physically, mentally or morally is an illustration of this principle, and an illustration of attractions and re- pulsions ; of leaving the old and going to the new ; of over- coming the devil and of being reconciled more and more to God. For every such act is determined by the comparative strength of the two forces ; of that power which would lead him to do this, and of that which would prevent him from doing it.';‘ Analyze any act that may be chosen as an illus- tration and it will resolve itself into just this formula; and, moreover, it will also be found that the person performing the act has nothing to do with the creation of either of these opposing powers; so what becomes of the common idea of personal responsibility ? But there is a responsibility which is not to be escaped, which is consistent with the principles upon which ‘this article is based, and which will ultimately be made so clear that “the wayfaring man, though a fool, may understand.” This principle of attrac- tion is the method by which God evolves the world. He never attracts downward. ’l‘he world as a whole has always evolved upward and onward, never downward and backward. All the seeming retrogressions that appear in historic times are only the incidental and necessary changes connecting the lower with the higher, and always leading to the higher, and therefore are not to be considered as retro- gressions absolutely, but only relatively so to things with which they were immediately connected. The same rule applies to the life of man. If any one seemingly goes down- ward and backward, it is an evidence that there was that within him that made it necessary that he should so go before he couldgo directly in the advance ; is an evidence that he was born with capacities that could only be elimi- nated from him by just the apparently retrogressive steps to which we refer. No man ever does a deed in whom the capacity to do it was not born with him. Here is the exempli- ' ﬁcation of our advocacy of proper generation, to which freedom for woman only can lead. Jesus was born with no capacities to do evil. When all children are born as He was born, then all willbe Sons of God. Until then, in Biblical terms, and really when properly understood, all will be born children of the devil, and die because they are so born. , St. Paul understood all this perfectly. He gives the only proper deﬁnition of the devil contained in the Bible or any where else. He says that Christ’s mission was “to destroy him who had the power of death, that is the devil, and to deliver them who through fear of death were all their life-time subject to bondage.” The, devil then is the power of death. Whatever dies is under the dominion of the devil. This devil is the old serpent, as "Paul also says, that deceives the whole world. Has not he done so? Has not the whole world been under the sway of death, which is the devil ? This is the same serpent that enticed Eve, and through her led Adam to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; that is, through universal woman, universal man was led to seek to be wise; to seek to know so as to “become as one of us,” and that has led man onward from his original condition of ignorant onentity to the advanced position‘ of enlightenment to which he has now attained. All this is the Work Of the Bible devil; but he is to be destroyed in the time torcome ~""“ L‘ « -;;— .1?’ -«.—‘.§ «-3-... /I ;;~ ..-» -~e-.5 -1"! Q Q. I:-,—»¢'*““” Oct. 2, 1875. W0oDHULLaloLAFI.1u’s vvnnnnv. _ 5 when the last enemy, which is death, shall be overcome ; when all the things that now cause death shall be outgrown; that is, when the spirit in man, the real individual, that power which makes use of the body through which to maintain intercourse with the world, has obtained the mastery over the body so as to mould it to his will, instead of as is universally the case now, being subservient to it. In this case the devil is the imperfect physical conditions to the rule of which the spirit within is obliged to yield. This spirit can do nothing better than the conditions of the body make possible, save the slow but constant progress by which the race is rising to spiritual superiority over the ‘purely material. Jesus recognized the fact to which we refer when he said: “There is none good but one, that is God.” It must be remembered that, as we have said before, the Bible was written either with a non-understanding of the law of evolution, or else purposely to conceal the real truth. So when it is read it must be interpreted in the light of known facts and causes and by the aid of enlightened reason, for God not only made all things but he gave reason by which to judge of them. When this gift is cast aside and a dogmatic assumption of some priest is laid as a curb- stone to keep it down, we involuntarily give ourselves over to the dominion of the devil. “ Resist the devil and he will ﬂee,” said Jesus, and so he always does; that is to say, every time that he is overcome by our efforts to climb higher up the ladder of growth, he is left just so far behind as we ascend. Consider how far the most intelligent and the best of the race have left the original conditions of ignorance behind in the brief space known as historic time, and then consider how much further the ladder must be ascended before they will have risen beyond his power. Good and evil then are, as known to man, relative terms. Evil is the devil while the good is God. All things that are below the best conditions of any person or thing is evil to that person; is the devil to him, because he has left the lower things behind. So also are all things above any given condition, good to that condition, are God to it, because they are the attractions that draw the subject of the condi- tions upward; while the conditions behind exert an oppos- ing inﬂuence, and sometimes seemingly, but never really, overbalance the higher. Therefore it is that a condition that may be good to some, maybe evil to others higher up the ladder of progress; and conditions that may be evil to some, may be really good to others not so far advanced. This is well illustrated in the various kinds of food. A person whose physical nature predominates and rules him, cannot live without meat, or rather thinks he cannot; while the more intellectual and spiritually-minded one becomes, the less desire he will have for meat. So again, those who labor to the full extent of their physical endurance seem to require meat; while those who study deeply and continuously, grad- ually lose the appetite for it, and unconsciously, perhaps, but nevertheless surely, turn from it to other kinds of food. To them meat becomes obnoxious; becomes of the devil; it is the devil. In the absolute sense, then, we are obliged to conclude that there is no such thing as evil or the devil; that all is good, and that the seeming evil is but the various ways by which things of the lower condition are raised to the higher. These incidental facts to the course of progress considered in a relative sense—-considered in the sense in which we stand related to them and they to us——are good or evil as they are above or below our respective conditions, but all never- less making up one common stream, ﬂowing onward since creation’s dawn toward the ultimate conditions wherein cir- cumstances will be ruled by Qcenterstances, and death go down jas the result of that rule. :_This view of the seemingly opposite power in nature ; indeed, the really opposite, when we consider that one is the power that is raising the other which resists, to a higher plane, harmonizes the truth that is contained in the world’s idea of a God and a devil. Every false theory is based upon a germ of truth, and it is only necessary to get at that germ to see wherein the theory is faulty. So, while the common conception of the devil is radically erroneous, there still is a something in the universe that answers to the real mean- ing of that term, which, when fully understood, will come as the mediator and reconciler of all religious diﬁerences. - All religion is one and the same at bottom ;the difference is in the people through whom it ﬁnds expression. They can conceive of nothing greatly beyond their own condi- tions, and consequently have made the mistake of supposing God and the devil to be the personiﬁcation of the two natures of which they feel themselves possessed; or what would perhaps be nearer the truth, they have taken these two principles, which we have endeavored to present, and given to them a personality, naming one the God and the other the devil. ‘ “ Speaking strictly logically, the term devil is applicable to everything upon which the force of the universe is applied, while God is thatforce. We might go into lengthy and ex- haustive arguments to substantiate these views, but do not deem it necessary. Everything that is below the standard of God, or the good absolute, is of the devil. In the words of the text, “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do; he was a murderer from the be- ginning,” etc. He was a. murderer from the beginning. A The devil having the power of death killed everything. “He is a liar and the father of lies.” Everything that is opposed to the truth, that is, is opposed to life, that brings death, is a lie; is opposed to the truth which is of the powerl , whole. of God, who would have all men to be saved, and come to a knowledge of the truth; that is, come to life eternal. God and the devil are then the two sides of nature, the positive and the negative sides of the universe, and are both re- quisite to its existence; indeed, the universe could never have had existence save through the interblending of these seeming opposites, but, ‘nevertheless, one and the same power. As the-male and the female elements are both necessary to the evolution of the world in parts, so are these two, God and the devil, also necessary to its evolution as a It is through the female that the male produces; or, which is the same thing stated inversely, it is by the male that the female produces, so, also, it is through the devil that God evolves the world. ‘ Men recognize the principle to which we refer in the im- provement of their stock, fruit and grain. They do not damn to lowest hell that which is not as good as they want; but they recognize the law, and set themselves about to help the power of good to overcome the resistance that it encounters in the material through which it has to work; the improved kinds of animals, the more delicious fruits and fragrant ﬂowers being the results. We have been en- deavoring to call: the attention of the world to the fact that by the same law through which these things are done in the kingdoms below, man can do the same in his own kingdom, even to better success, since, being of a higher order, it will naturally yield more easily and rapidly. But the world turns from us and says, “we are not ﬁt subjects for the application of this law,” which is as much as to confess that they who say it are still so far under the control of their devil that the good cannot reach them to any purpose. But the cloud of ignorance begins to break? rifts are showing themselves even in its blackest parts, and the light of the sun of truth will soon stream through, and light up this whole question, so long shrouded in a worse than midnight dark- ness. We shall be satisﬁed, when it shall so shine, to feel that we have been somewhat instrumental in opening up the way. -——-—-——>—-«Q THE CHANGE. VVe take special pleasure in calling the attention of our readers to the character of the press reports of our lectures, not, however, because they are personally ﬂattering, but because they are a measure of the advancement that the principles which we all love have made, as well’ as of the change in the position of those who speak of them. Some of our readers are even yet afraid to say that they take the WEEKLY or to acknowledge that they subscribe to the senti- ments that are advocated in its colums. It is for their beneﬁt especially that we print these notices so that they may gain inspiration and courage from them. When the secular press, generally, can speak such words as these notices show them to have spoken, surely it ought to be safe for believerslin the. principles thus characterized to avow their sentiments. "It is but a few more steps from where these reports leave them, to popularity. Mg _4 * wr** STILL MORE OF THE TRUTH. If there is any one saying that is, in general things, more nearly universally true than any other, it is that those who fear the discussion of any subject are just those whom such a discussion touches in some tender place. Victor Hugo’s grand enunciation of this idea was never surpassed. He says in substance that when the people say “ Oh! oh!” it is themselves who are taking to cover. So when we hear people saying “Oh! oh!” about the social question, we know Well enough that something is the matter near their home that makes them sensitive on the subject. Of course it is a terrible thing to say to wives who suffer nightly from enforced lust, that a marriage that is legal only, and is used to satiate an unquenchable, ungovernable and unnatural passion, without any regard to the object upon whom it is vented, is worse than prostitution. The truth is a two- edged sword, and wounds wherever it strikes. Of course it is a terrible thing for legal husbands, who are in slavery to their morbid lusts, to hear themselves held up as mur- derers, and as the progenitors of the vicious and criminal classes; yet it is nevertheless true. And so on through the whole range of this mighty ques- tion it may be set down when one is heard decrying agita- tion of the subject, or in blackguarding some one who is telling the truth about it, that such persons are socially sore, or that they have a skeleton in their closet which they fear will be unvailed; while on the contrary, when ‘one is heard to say when any new question is raised, “ I want to know what there is in this matter,” it may be set down as certain that that person has no fear of being harmed. So it is the pure people, those who live as near’ the right as they know, who are not afraid of the social question. -But“wd-returned t'o-ﬂthissubject from lastww3el<’s$iiieiitidn of the information received from the South African Mis- sionary, the main feature of which we omitted, purposely at the time. Of course, this missionary, having labored earnestly for twenty years, has made some converts from the natives, and they have come out from “barbarism” to live in his settlement, in civilization. Among other things from which they are converted is sexual freedom. The. wo- men converted to marry and to be obedient. The result is that they soon begin to have the common curse of woman, to lose their natural life and vigor, and to become diseased and die of sickness, and to bear children continually, most of whom die in infancy. Could there be a more forcible demonstration of the curse put upon Eve “ That thy sor- rows and conceptions shall be multiplied; thy desire shall be unto thy husband and he shall rule over Thee.” The moment a woman surrenders the control of her person, from that moment the curse begins to act. The missionary was questioned closely about all these things and was asked if he did not feel that he wasjdoing them an injury instead of a good by converting them, and bringing “sickness, disease and premature death upon them." He regretted the results, but still considered it his duty to save their souls, even at the expense of damnation to their bodies; that it was better to be sure of heaven by being a Christian than to enjoy whatever this life may oﬁcr at the expense of the soul in the next. It is, indeed, strange to see the vail that is over the eyes and minds of the people when they read the Scriptures. Indeed, as ‘Paul said, “When the people read Moses and the prophets, the vail remaineth, untaken away ;” for there can be nothing stated in plainer language than Jesus states, that the salvation that he came to bring was salvation from death, and not the salvation of the soul in the spirit world. The whole Chris- tian world is deceiving the people, “teaching for doctrines the commandments of men,” which they have raised up to be the commandments of God, when their own Bible tells them emphatically that God's commandments are written in the heart, and never in man-made laws. ‘ It is almost universally contended that Jesus never called marriage in question, but that he sanctioned and approved it. How can they who read the last part of the seventeenth chapter of Luke attempt to maintain such a. fallacy? “As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it also be in the days of the Son of Man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered the ark and the flood came and destroyed them all,” said Jesus. All these things they continued to dothen in- stead of seeking salvation; and these are what they do now, likewise. , It must not be understood when we speak against mar- riage that we mean anything save against legal marriage; a union that is maintained by law, that would cease were there no law. We do not care what name the free union of the sexes may be called. than any other, call it by that. It is not the word against which we enter complaint; but against the acts that are committed under the law, that could not occur if the law were not holding unwilling souls in chains. We do not hesi- tate to declare emphatically that the law, in so far as it gives demands against her wish and will, is a. license for lust, for surely nobody will desecrate the word love by applying kind of love (1?) that is the damnation of the people; and it is this kind of love that they would have continued who de- cry our demand for freedom; for the emancipation of woman from the chains of lust. Public opinion needs to be correct- ed upon this point, since it is this now more than the law, that induces women to remain in debauchery. They prefer to endure the ills and be respectable rather than to emanci- pate themselves and come under the social law. To all wo- men who suffer from legal marriage we would commend the words of Jesus, to the effect that “ Whosoever loveth father or mother, husband or wife, friends or children more than me is not worthy of me;” and this principle includes those who fear public opinion more than they love the truth. Hundreds of thousands of wives know that .the conditions in which they live are wrong; but still they do not love the truth enough to follow where it ought to lead them. But “the daily sacriﬁce” must come to an endand the “abomi- nation that maketh desolate be set up” before the time of the end, when the curse of subjection to man, put upon Eve, shall be ﬁnally removed, and woman be elevated to her proper position as Queen in the domain of sex, of which she has been deprived ever since she ate of the fruit of the the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. ‘ THE LECTURE SEASON. Victoria 0. Woodhull and mate 0. Claﬁin will receive applications to lecture any where in the United "States in various parts of the country as their regular trip shall bring them into its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects: The Mystery of the Sealed Book. God, Christ, Devil. The Garden of Eden. The Two Worlds. Inspiration and Evolution, or Religion and Science. The Human Body the Holy Temple. Christian Communism. The True and the False Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. The Principles of Finance; and The Rights of Children. The ﬁrst seven of these subjects] form a regular course, and are a clear and comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new Biblical, Revelations, and cover the whole ground of the Sealed Mystery. Applications for the course, or for singlelectures, may be If marriage suit better ' man the power to induce or compel woman to yield to his A it to commerce that is obtained in such a way, It is this , They will go into the ﬁeld early, and will ﬁll engagements I made to their P. O. Box 3,791, N. Y. City, where all letters should be addressed that are not otherwise specially ordered. Mrs. Woodhull has made arrangements to lecture in the following places—to wit: Waukegan, Ill., Sept. 24; Racine, Wis., Sept. 25 ; Kenosha, Wis., September 27; Sheboygan, Wis., September 28; Manitowoc, Wis., September 29; Me- enasha, Wis., Sept. 30; Green Bay, Wis., Oct. 1; Oconto, Wis., Oct. 2;.Menomonee, Mich, Oct. 4; Escanaba,‘Mich., Oct. 51; Negaunee, Mich., Oct. 6; Ishpeming, Micl1., Oct. -'7, Marquette, Mich., Oct. 9. %—<0.% ELMIRA, N. Y.-—DR. E. ELDRIDGE. This thriving city is one of the most noteworthy of the many inland cities of the State of New York. It is the largest city on the line of the Erie Railroad, and has ex- ceeded all others in the rapidity of its growth. Here the Northern Central Railway crosses the Erie, making Elmira the centre of one of the richest and most prosperous parts both of Pennsylvania and New York. It is also connected with the coal regions by the J unct1on,"and with Seneca Lake by the Chemung, Canals. The city is handsomely laid out, andcontains, besides the county buildings, a female college, six banks, a large number of warehouses and some ﬁve hun- dred business ﬁrms. A very large proportion of the pros- perity of Elmira is due to. the activity and public spirit of Dr. Edwin Eldridge, a wealthy and honored citizen. Dr. Eldridge was largely instrumental in pushing the Erie Rail- road through that part of the State, and is a large stock- holder, and for a long time was an active member of the management of the affairs of that enormous corporation. It was also through his muniﬁcence that the city boasts of Eldridge Park, a gift from the Doctor to the city. It is valued at a million dollars, and is to Elmira what Central Park is to New York city—-its greatest pride. The park is ‘most beautifully and tastefully laid out, and will stand a living monument to the memory of this liberal-hearted gentleman long after he shall‘have passed away. But beyond all this, the Doctor is a large and ‘liberal-minded person; has views and ideas of his own which he is not afraid to speak and advocate, and it is in this sense, no doubt, that Elmira, as it has in its naturalcprosperity, partakes largely of the Doctor’s freedom of opinion. All the leading people are tolerant and just‘ in their treatment of all new and scarcely under- stood subjects, andare willing to hear all sides of all questions. We never met a franker and more generous- hearted reception, both personally and for our theories, than we met at this beautiful and thrifty city upon this our first visit. ‘We shall bear it in grateful remembrance, and live in the hope to return again at some future day. A REMINDER. We trust that our friends will not feel, now that we have gone into the lecture ﬁeld again, that there is no longer any need of being punctual in renewing. VVe have to return thanks for the very prompt returns that have been made us during the summer so far. Usually in the hot months the receipts of papers sink to their lowest ebb. The fact that those of the WEEKLY have kept fully up to the standard speaks well for the interest that is felt; We trust that those whose subscriptions are now about to expire will follow the example of those whose time ran out during the last few months, and be a little ahead of, rather than behind, their expirations. A bill sent and received is notice/that the sub- scription ought to be renewed. _Besides, we have not got all the “ seals of the mystery” broken yet, so that the real key may be ‘revealed clearly. _mum A V ‘wr—~ , MRS. WOODHULL IN THE FIELD. [From the St. Albans (Vt.), Advertiser, August 81, 1875.]- _ T I VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. - *~ The celebrated woman of above name, delivered her cele- brated lecture on “ The True and False, Socially,” at Academy Hall, to an audience respectable in numbers, and ' abovethe average in intelligence. The lecture was preceded by a dramatic recitation by Miss Claﬂin, who is a novice in this ﬁeld, but evinced considerable native talent and pleased her auditors. Mrs. Woodhull I/‘is a.woman of striking ap- pearance, and the possess_o1§§i,Q_fgan expressive, intelligent and interesting face, and. a good ,_platform presence. Both ladies were attired in plain black’ without an ornament, and both cast in a magniﬁcent physical mould. The lecture, as its title and author’s name would both indicate, is a bold and fearless discussion of social problems which are daily re- ceiving more attention from thinking people of both sexes and all conditions in life, and the» agitation and discussion , of which are unquestionably steps in the path to a higher civilization. The vail of false shame is dropping away from before the people’s eyes, and they are learning in the school of bitter experiences that the social relations and the per- petuating of the race must receive pure, honest and thought- ful attention, instead of having their discussion tabooed as inconsistent with- modesty‘ and morality. Mrs. VVoodhull tells an immense amount of plain truth, and truth that sadly needs telling, and her manner and words carry conviction of her deep earnestness and sincerity. There is no denying that our social system is seriously imperfect, and it is only by free and fearless discussion that we can hope to ﬁnd the true solution of the problem, and eventually attain to the highest perfection as a race, mentally, morally and physically, of which humanity is capable. - . The lecture was able, and the speaker eloquent, holding her audience perfectly to the close. Doubtless a great many ladies and some of the lords of creation desired to hear Mrs. wconiiurt a cnnsninés wsnknr. Woodhull, but stayed away fearing it might not be “ proper ” to go. It will be pleasant for these to know that an audience more than ordinarily intelligent and respectable applauded her to the echo when she toldjust; why they stayed away, and said with perfect truth that the pure in heart never think of fearing to be put to the blush by anghonest discus- sion of questions which should command the respectful thought of all. We failed to note a word in the lecture which was in any sense unﬁt for a lady’s ears, and we frankly say we think Mrs. Woodhull is doing a great good to her race in breaking the seals and opening the way which must at last lead out of the darkness and ignorance which cloud society, stunt the race, physically and mentally, and clog the wheels of universal progress under the laws of God. ‘ [From the Democrat, Binghamton, N. 17., Sept. 13, 1875.] MRS. WOODHULL’S LECTURE. I At the Academy of Music last night, Victoria C. Woodhull spoke to a good house. The relations of the sexes is a subject that cannot be easily discussed, with full freedom. without offending the notions of the ultra fastidious. Mrs. Wood- hull, however, managed with easy grace to impress her audience with her views of the prime importance to the in- dividual and society of a thorough comprehension of the responsibilities of parentage,and appealed with much earnest- ness to the mothers of the land to educate themselves and children to the necessity of a right start for the perfected man. We know the old maxim, “that to the pure all things are » pure,” but we cannot help thinking that Mrs. Woodhull’s theories either carry us back to Adam and Evo’s days of primal innocence, or forward to the millennial state, where there is no use for sexes. Mrs. Woodhull is evidently an earnest woman and has attested the courage of her convic- tions. A strain of sadness hallows an earnest peroration and evokes sympathy for one who‘ has evidently suffered in the strange mischanees ofgour social life. We are sure that the audience carried home "2. better opinion of Mrs. Woodhull per- sonally, than they hadiformed, and a more sober considera- tion of many of the problems of our social and domestic life. [From the .Dat'ly Advertiser, Elmira, N. 17., Sept. 14, 1875.] MRS. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. An audience of goodly numbers gathered last evening at Stancliff‘ Hall to hear this editor, author and lecturer, who has probably-been more talked and written about than any woman living, save perhaps her namesake, the Queen of England. She has a pleasing, attractive presence, and a voice that, in every instance measuring the sentiment to be uttered, ﬁlls it full of meaning, force and eloquence. What- ever may be the opinion as regards the peculiar ideas held by Mrs. Woodhull, no one will question her mental capacity. As one said of her: “ A mind endowed by extraordinary talent in so many directions is a rare occurrence in the his- tory of the world, and if she live she will doubtless leave an impress upon therace, which in extent, at least. will com- pare favorably with that of any who have lived before her.” The subject of her lecture last evening was the “ True and False, Socially.” It contained many sentiments to which there could be found few who would not heartily subscribe as tending toward the physical and moral advancement of the human race. Most of them, however, were far in ad- vance of present thought and thinkers, and so, the world being hardly prepared for them, she, who gives’ them utter- ance, is, by the masses, frowned upon and severely criticised. The audience present, however, manifested frequently their approval of what she said by the heartiest applause. Mrs. Woodhull is to lecture in Corning this evening, and the people of that lively place will assuredly greet her as her merits deserve. . [From the_Rome Sentinel, Sept. 14, 1875.] VICTORIA C. WOODHULL. Mrs. VVoodhull lectured before a Rome lecture audience last Tuesday evening. All who heard her were pleasantly disappointed, and should she return here, as she promises to do, she will have a much larger house. She is a forceful, elo- quent speaker, and handles many questions, not so much dis- cussed as they should be, with boldness hardly to be expected from a woman. At the same time she uses no indelicate words, no improper phrases. In all her lecture, from ﬁrst to last—while there was much food for thought, much that we do not fully accept, and probably much with which her audi- ence generally did not agree—there was not a word to offend the most fastidious, or to grieve the most tender sensibility. On the platform Mrs. Woodhull is, even though aggressive, never unwomanly. It is one of woman’s rights to denounce what she believes to be wrong, and this right Mrs. Woodhull exercises in public without sacriﬁcing her dignity. Indeed, we incline to the opinion that mankind would be happier if women delivered more public lectures and fewer curtain lec- tures. Mrs. Woodhull conquered some prejudice among her hearers; and conquered it thoroughly, and left an exception- ally good impression. . . . (Here followed a two column digest of the lecture.) [From the Elmira. (N. Y.) Daily Gazette, Septﬂat, 1875.] VICTORIA C. WOODHULL’S LECTURE. There was a fair audience attending Mrs. Woodhull’s lec- ture at Stancliff Hall, last evening, but not as large as the merits of the lecture deserved or as the fame of the speaker might have been expected to draw. Vfhether Mrs. Woodhull’s ideas met with the approbation ‘of her hearers" or not, her manifest intelligence and culture commanded their respect. She proved herself to be a woman of ﬁne mental capacity, a thrilling orator and a deep thinker. Her command of language was very rare, and her sentences were models of rhetorical force and polish. Neatly dressed, Of noble personal appea.rance,with graceful gesticulation and rich full voice she kept the hushed attention of her auditors to the close of her lecture. Whatever criticism may be passed upon her theories, there can be no doubt that she cherishes and Oct. 2, 1875.- champions her social reform ideas with the utmost sincerity. Those who went last night with the expectation of hearing bold utterances in defense of a shameless system were disap- pointed. Her ideas of social freedom are far from partaking of the promiscuous and prurient nature which has been as- cribed to them. Abstractly considered her propositions could not be denied. Whatever she had to say last night, although presented with fearlessness, pers-picuity and power—many passages of her discourse reaching a lofty and thrilling degree of eloquence———was couched in the most modest and unexcep- tionable language. THE SPREAD OF SOCIALISM IN RUSSIA. LoNDoN, SEPT. 14..--The Standard this evening says that 612 men and 158 women have recently been indicted in Russia, of whom 265 were arrested for participation in the Socialist movement. The Procureur-Generalpin the indictment says that Socialism is rapidly spreading throughout the empire. The most ardent of the propagandists of the movement be- long to the upper classes. Among the indicted are retired ofﬁcers, professors, justices of the peace, officials of all grades, and several ladies of high family. He says the Socialists only await the opportunity, such as a foreign war, to organize a revolution at home, and put into practice their ideas. 441; V wgrﬁ A MASS MEETING AT COOPER INSTITUTE. There is to be a mass meeting at the large hall of the Cooper Union, on Thursday eve, the 23d inst., in favor of a greenback currency, under the auspices of the U. S. Legal Tender Club. It is said that General Butler and Wendell Phillips are to be present and make addresses. This .came just as we were going to press, else we should have made further and better mention of it. As it is, we hope it will be a meeting that will be a proper rebuke to those who de- sire to limit the currency to the possibilities of coin redemp- tion, thus placing the whole money power of the country in the hands of the few who can afford to hold the gold. 0 6>——< ‘_ BUSINESS EDITORIALS. Dn. SLADE, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oﬂice, No. 18 West Twenty-ﬁrst street, near Broadway. NELLIE L. DAVIS requests engagements West and South for the autumn and winter. Address her at 235 Washington street, Salem, Mass. WARREN CHASE lectures at Clyde, 01110, Sept. 26; Rock- ford, Ill., Oct. 3; Warren, Ill-., Oct. 5, 6, 7 and 10; Dubuque, Iowa, Oct. 12,13 and 14; Independence, Iowa, Oct. 17; Oskaloosa, Iowa, Oct. 24.; Eddyville, Iowa, Oct. 26, 27 and 28; Ottumwa, Iowa, Oct. 31. He will receive subscriptions for the WEEKLY. M. A. ORR, 11 The Terrace,*Union Road. Clapham, London, S.VV., England, will receive and forward subscriptions for the WEEKLY. He would be glad to correspond with all friends of the cause in Great Britain. Those who have friends in England that would be interested, are requested to give them his address, or send him theirs. Copies of the VVEEKLY can always be had at his place. One copy, one year, 16 shillings THE SPIRITUALISTS on N ORTHERN WISCONSIN: To the Sptrttualtsts and L*£beralt'sts of the great West, Greet- 'tng:—We would invite all believing in free speech and thought to meet with us in-convention in Oakﬁeld, Fond du Lac county, Wis., on the 24th, 25th and 26th of September, 1875. The speakers engaged for the occasion are John Collier (late of England) and Elvira Wheelock Ruggles, which is a guaranty of success in itself. The kind friends of Oakﬁeld have generously offered to entertain all (free) as far as they are able. Come, then, every free—thinker, let’s show the world we are neither dead nor sleeptn g. . ISAAC ORVIS, President. DB. J". C. PHILLIPS, Sec. Northern Wis. Spiritual Ass’n. THE Northernlllinois Association of Spiritualists will hold their thirteenth quarterly meeting in Belvidere, Boone Co., Ill., commencing on Friday at 10 o’clock A.M., October 15th, 1875, holding over Sunday the 17th. Bring with you blankets, comforts, and Buffalo robes for camping in the Hall, and baskets well ﬁlled with provisions for the table. The following speakers are expected and may be relied on. viz., E. 1. Stewart, Mrs. Morse, J. H. Severance, M.D., W. F. Jamieson, Samuel Maxwell, M.D., and E. V. Wilson. Spiritualists of Illinois, Wisconsin, Indiana and Iowa we ask you to attend this convention. See and hear for yourselves. Our platform is a free one, and we are not afraid to hear the truth. 0. J. Hownni), M.D., Pres, Mcl-Icnry, Ill. E. V. WILSON, Sec., Lombard, Ill. ‘ The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claﬂin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- Oonstitutional Equality, by Tennie t”:{.. Claﬂin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . ., . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?.. . .- . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die‘ ?. , . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual. Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-5 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of -Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claﬂin and Col. Blood, .500. each, or three for. . . .. . . . . . . . . . Three of any of the Speeches 50e., or seven for. . . . 1 00 ' One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A iberal discount to those who buy to sell again. i. t :-*;~;—_».::*7:"»: .».-_.~= ._ , ». . _'\.,x __ vscript. fa . ii I‘! t Oct. 2,1375. woonnnm. s CLAFI.IN’S wnnxnv. 7 Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more penparalysisl No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type~ Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as - legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred percent. The Type—VVriter “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. ‘ READ THE FOLLOWING INDOESEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr 8.: Co.: G'emflemen—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I ﬁnd it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE on DUN, Bnnnow 85 Co., Com. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New Yo k, Dec. 8, 1874. Gem‘lenwn—The Type—Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oiﬂces at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. ‘ DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE on Wnsrnaiv. UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. it DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: 0‘entlemen—I-Iaving had the Type-Writer in use in my ottice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhbde Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsMoRE, Yosr & Co.: Gemflemen-—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originallyl had little ‘faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no ‘ trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneﬁcial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. Dnnszvronn, Yosr & Co.: Genllemen—Tlie Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the ﬁrstplace, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instincive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old cra.bbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons Written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, - JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instrnctorns FREE. All kinds Of Copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YCST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. New andlahiatle Wort. EHRlSl|lll|lY lll,jliii‘l'llE.B|BllE AGAINST Philosophy 8: Science. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a sfrlklllg Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all a es, than many a more bulky and ambitious work. L1bera.l friend, no ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the_truth, we have reduced the price of this Work \WhC1h is elegantly printed in clear type, on ﬁnefwhlte W961‘). to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. _3z large pages. INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers, Worcester, Mass. \ '\‘rz:c9Q,V;_.“ ‘Q . s NEVV ANNOUNCEMENTS. WOMAN; Tl1e Hope of the "World. A Poem read at the Woman’s Mass Meeting, Harmony Grove, July 4, 1871, and at the great Suifrage Meeting in Baltimore. Feh._, 1872, by A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION-NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the VVEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea- viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to giompass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- 'on. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac— tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: i‘ It is a production of_ much merit.” - With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. ' IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. @" Send for large Catalogue. THE" WORLD’S Sixteen . Cruciﬁed Saviors ; on, UHRISTIANITY BEFORE orrnrsn CONTAINING N ew, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles N of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and fm~nish1'mg a Ifey for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprismg the History of Sixteen (iriental Cruciﬁcd Gods. _ BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “Tim ],liog7'ap'/Ly of Salon. ” and “The Bible of Bibles ” (C(;777])7‘lSi’)’/Q at dcscrvlption of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of rrfer- ence in the hold which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the visricd information contained 111 it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a more collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author~—as will be seen by his title—page and chapt.er-he..+.cls—fol‘ows a deﬁnite line of research and ar-.ument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N '1‘ E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Clergy. Chap. 1.——Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—l\/lessiauic Prophecies. Chap. 3.———Prophecies by the ngure of a Serpent._ Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. _ Chap. 5.—Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ _ Chap. 6.——Si,ars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. ' _ , ‘ Ch lp. 7.——Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the In'ant Savior. Chap. 8.—Tl1e Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Titles of the'Saviors. Chap. 10.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. Chap. 11.~Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.——The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tion in Infancy. ‘ Chap. 13.——The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinit . Chap. 1):i.——TheSaviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.——Sixteen Saviors Ciuciﬁed. Chap. 17.—'l.‘he Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁxion. Chap. 18.-Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Besu1-rection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. _ Chap. 21.—-The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathen Ori in. Chapg22.—~The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. . Chap. 23.—’.l‘he Divine “ “lord ’’‘of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very anciently a current Ilea- then Doctrine. Chap. 25.—-Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin]. ~ _ _ Chap. 26.—~Origin of llnptism by Water, Fire,‘ Blood, and the Holy Ghost. Chap. 27.—~The Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Ori in. . Chap:g98.——Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.~—How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. ' 1 Chap. 30.~Sacred Cycles expla.ining_tl_1e_ Advent of the Gods, the l\laster—key to the Divinity of Jesus Lhrist. ' Chap. 31.—Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems. _ _ _ Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and ‘Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. - Chap. 33 —Apollonius, Osiris and Mavus as Gods. Chap. 34.—-The Three Pillars of the Cliristian Faith- Miracles, Prophecies andPrecepts. _ Chap. 35.——Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. _ _ Chap. 36.—Philosophical Absiirditiesof the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. _ - Chap. 37.—-Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrin of the Divine Inca_rnatio_n, V _ . Chap. 38.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. . Chap. 39.-The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap. 40.—A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus ‘ rist. Chap. 41.—The Precepts and Practical Iiife of Jesus Christ. ‘ » Chan. 42.——Christ as a Spiritual Medium. _ Chap. 43.—Conversion, ltepentance and “ Getting He- gion ” of Heathen Origin. ' _ _ . Chap. 44.—The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—Conclnsion and Review. ‘ Note of Explanation. Printed on fine vvhite P3tP‘B1'9 large 121110, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cts. _ Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O._ Box 3,791, New York City. DR. SlVIX7TI‘I1*3’S “ PATENT ‘ llouseliold linegsr-lllatea’. M31168 Vinegar by a new process in four hours. Annnnss: D It . S M Y T H E , Hallsport, N. Y. receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bremen. fundamental Problems in Sociolo B.-—Professor;Wilder, of:TCornell University, says the above book is the best PARTURITIONC EVITHOUT PAIN; A ;Goole of ii rections for Avoiding most of the Pains and Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD 013' Him I ‘-1 Contains suggestions of the greatest vialue.——Tz'lton’s Golden A e. _ A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.— ew York Matl. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. . “ Eilliiﬁ FBR STRENGTH,” new HEALTH coouu Boll, . BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. T The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circuinlocution and is more to the point than many larger works.——New York Tribune. One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Dolly Advertiser. IV hat is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigo ti‘y.~—0.7i.7'2'i;.‘.tcr.n 1i“.cg7i..s’le¢'. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practical of llllc/Ligan State Board of Health.‘ * Lady Ag-ell is W anted. I am delighted with it.—H. 1?. Baker, Ill. D., Sent by Mail for $ 1 . SEXUAL P,,_l-TYj,,SIOLO.GY. A Scientiﬂoff,’ianddPop&~iilar Exposition of the BY R.‘3.T. TRALL, M. D. 5,ooo‘:.;,coPIEsrs0LD. ii? The great interest now being felt in all subjects relatingto Human Development, will make the book or IN- TEREST T0 nvnnv onn. Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life, CAN now im ovrcn ESTIMATEII. This Work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of oifspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty ﬁne engravings. Agents Wanted. ’ . SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS. The origin of Life. a Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. , Impregnation. Pregnancy’. A ‘ ‘Emb"Y°1°9lI- I-‘arturition. Lactation- Regulation of the No. of Offspring. , The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. Woman’s Dress. The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. intermarriage. Monstrosities. Mi5°99‘3113-ﬁ0n- Temperamental Adaptation. Union for Life- The conjugal Relation. Choosing aw 111- ' Woman’s Superiority. ‘the Marriageable Age. _ Old Age Courtship. Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This Work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constantly increasing. No such complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mail. $2. WQQE _ EEGEBRQGIE, Eublishei-:.r.~:, ~ 13 & 15 Laight Street, NQET7 Iloirir... of it kind ever published, and on -Y1.‘uE)l1dS it to his students. We will send all the above _‘ books, posﬁ paid, to one address,,for 33,50. Josnnii .iu'i‘iionir,:t;a DA V FA . COLETA, W I-IITESIDE CO., _ ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: BUTTER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE SWINE. Cash Orders solicited. TRUE LOVE; VVhat it is and What it is not... BY A. Bnreos DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities of denominational Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest In absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. ' _ 'l‘he Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. _ In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can aﬁord to remain ignorant of what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Semi for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. REnnnnNcns.—First National Bank, Sterling, 111.; Patterson & Co., Bankers, Sterling, Ill.; A E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Falls, Ill.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. A SURE onus son GCITTREE Sent by mail I or Five Dollars. A cure zuarmmtecl in all cases, or money refunded. Address, DR. E. L. ROBERTS, _ _ Marshall, Mich. ls, WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, {oct.’2, 1375. s o EAT CENTRAL ROUT 0 SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDG_E : The GREAT WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chico. .. 0: ' The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and IQUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. Thromh without; change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., and Q. departs. ‘The hours’ time consumed by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved _by msgengers by this route to get their meals—an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular and the best patronized hue of travel across the Continent. Tnaouon TICKETS to all important towns, ani general information may be obtained at the Company's oﬂice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. V, Condensed Time ;éTa.ble. WESTWAHD FHDM NEW YORK, Via Erie. & Mioli. Central &Great Western R, R’s' STATIONS. Express. 'E,,"%2?,‘f” ‘ srA'r1ons. 1336127688- Lv 23.1 Street, N. . 8.30 A. M. 10.45 1. m. Lv 23d Street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». x. , ‘- Chainbers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street..... 7.00 “ 3 “ Jersey City ............. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City .... . . . . .. 7.20 “ -, “ l‘lorn.ellsville'. ... .......... .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Horiiellsville .~r .... .. 7.40 “ Express.‘ “ Buﬁalo . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “e “ Buifalo._. . . . . .._ . . . . . . . . .. 11.45 “ j Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. 1.35 “ 9.50 p. my A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 “ 11.20 “ ,2 “ L‘oii<.lon ........ . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ Londcn ................ .. 5.55 “ , 2.35 a. in. “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Deti'0it..... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ - “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M. “ Jackson . . - . . . - . - - - - - - - -- 1-00 A. M 13 '30 “ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8 45 1). ml, :4Ti'—Milu'ziukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 1;.) M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5 30 a. in. :/’;I‘_II’I":i.i1‘1e du Cheiu . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 1*. M. .. .. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . .. 8.55 p. in A17 La. Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. m_ 371' St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 P. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 7.00 A M A:.?St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 P. M. .. 0 Ar Scdalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. A Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.50 A. M. .. . “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ _, “ Denison . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . ..- . . . . . . . .. 10.45 “ “ Ga1veston.......... 10.00 “ _ Ar Bismarck............ 11.00 1’. M. A1’ BiSma1‘Ck..... - . . . . . . . . .. 12-01 P. M. “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. “ C91l1mbI1S . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.30 “ . “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.30 P M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ' ‘Z5{r_l3Iii7liiigt<)n. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. 14- A1‘ Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . ...... .. 11.00 r. M. “ Omaha . ............... .. 7.45 A. M. “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. V “ Cheyeiine................ 12.50 P. M._ “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 0gden...._ . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ “ can Francisco ........... .. San Francisco ....... .. 8.30 “ Ar Halcsburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M- Ar Galesburg . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.45 1». M. “ Quincy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.15 “ Q1111106)’--------.«- 9-45 “ - " St._Jose h ..... .... ..10.00 “ .. St. Joseph_....- ....... .. 8.10 A. M. “ Kansas ity .............. .. 10.40 2. M. “ Kansas City ........... .. 9.25 “ *‘ Atchison...... . . , . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.17 “ «- mavcnworth _ _ _ _ , ______ __ 12,10 “ ‘- Leavenworth .......... .. 12.40 noon. “Denver. 7.00.4 M . “Denver... .... , Through ‘ Sleeping Ciardt Arrangements 0.15 A. M.—Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), With P1ﬂln_1a_n’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge wi1h_Pullman’s P ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. . 7 20 P. M.—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs throughito 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and take outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES OF lliicliigan Central Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from’ there to Cleveland. At D t’ it 'th D t oit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De troit, Lariesil-i(i)g Ibwlliake Mi-chi an R. R. to Howard and mtermediatb stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. . to Toledo. At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale 8:. Eel River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hiilsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. - ' ’ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids. Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for Homer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing 435 Saginaw Branch, for Lansing&Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne. J8-Ck Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncio & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. \ 1: 1 . 'th S th H Bra ch to G. Junction South Haven etc. Also with G. Ra ids it I .3. R if foraC3lzIi11rrzii.ZI(.)z(;1’<;vt:nd iggermedisti stations. Also Wlth Branch of L. s. is M. . R. p ‘ I‘ At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. ‘ At New Buffalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muslregon, Pentwaier and I all liitermediate stations. At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Ghicag B. 3. Also with L6uisvi11e.%W Albany & Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. DR GER. . Curecl Witliout the Knife or Pain. Diseases of Females A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women in a New York Medical College. PROF. J. M. COMINS, M. D, 3545 Leazditgtoit Avemte, _NEW YORK. . ’ . ' 1 1 . PSYCHOMIMI BY. 00 éfowcr has been given me its delineate cliaracter to ('3.-.sei'll>e the inental and spiritual capacities of per- son_»:«, and sometimes to ind.’i<'ate tlieir i'uti'ire and their ‘..--.,..~..'. locations for health, liarmouy .'u..~i(l business. E”r7i°s<)ns:d»,esii‘ing aid of this sort will please send me thsi.r handwriti- ‘, state age and sex, and inolosc $2. 6055! 34. SE’ ‘Ali. 2,910 34.1.. Vernon street, Phila. ‘_ VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr._ J . P. Miller, a , practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious dyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia an nervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry, and sufferers all over the country are orderiiig by mail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a bum. ’I‘li<',- Doctor is largely known and highly resxiectccl.-—.P/'a0'{a~ delphia Bulletin. ‘ \( >4, MRS. REBECCA IVIESSENGER, Psychometrist and Clalrvoynnt, Wm. eivn Diagnosis of disease for . . . . ..$1 by letter $1 50 Diagnosis and prescriptionfor 1 50.... “ 2 00 Delineation ofcharacter. . . . 1 . . . . “ 1 50 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- plicant Vvrittrn accountof past, present and future..... 1 50 S--nd age and sex. C0” Hlng 150710 A -The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. mantras! & am, y 265 Broadway, M. Y., sea Chestnut, St., Phila. SAVE THE IV OMEN AND CHILDREN THE SICK AND INFIRM! , FROM EXPOSURE AND DISUOMFORJ. Abolisli that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage 1t. Handsome, Durable, Odorless. , Price, $16 to 3525. Send for a circular to the VVAICEFIELD EARTH CLOSET (74)., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST ls pnblislicd monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Conimunisni and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. 1315., St. Louis, Mo. A Creat Gurosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- lion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. I). DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRTANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations ‘will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit», r alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can ' mpart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES f or the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, ‘Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single ordoublc Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The "Guardian Spirits of ‘every patient,,wil1 be requestedﬁto accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. ‘Three strong Hea.lin_gV Mediums will sit'in the cabinet ‘\77iIlI“§Ii:el_ectrid apparatus when the medicines are pre- .pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions dtliat will in sure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, ?and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent symp. toms and conditions of the system, will be required. . ' One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail Iroquois, Iroquois Co., Illinois. Address ALCANDER LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third ‘ or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, nu. GRAHAM & 00;, P. O..Box 75, F‘ 5 dressed The Keenest Satire of AModern EBBII. Times. A Satire in Verse on the rams i Rev. HENRY VVARD BEECI-IER, and the Argunients of his Apologists in the Great Scandal ; DRAMA TI S PE RS ON XE}. Rev. H. -W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tllton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals. . . . . . .. { ,Y.Zgi°IEhun' . . “Jonathan ” one of Lawyer ‘Sam. ’ . . . . . . . . . . .. . { the people’), em Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in ﬁne covers, the above s'rAE'rLINo AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE ‘ “BEHIND THE SCENES” in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that pﬁoiaed vain,’? are here exposed to the glaring light of e ay. » <~~=--= The inimitable arguments of “J onathan;” his pri- vate o inions ublicly expressed, are like nothing since t e “ Bige ow Papers.” The readers of WOODHULL AND CLAr'LiN’s WEEKLY will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ilummery. . In short, it will be read everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE: prepeid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. ‘$10. WANTED.—First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did. commission will be paid. SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Box 37, WORCESTER, MAss. " A. BRIGGS DAvrs, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washin on Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, excc t ‘unday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 .M. Regular at -8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 ' 3:40, .710, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 0 0 P.‘ M., and 12 night. Sun- 4 1 ,11: P 7:2 7,: 0, 9, 10 A. M., 12 :30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:4_0.h 6, ggmn «>9 Woodridge, Pe d 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 . M., 12 M., :30, 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg t. Sunday, . M. For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lani bertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. P Fﬁr Phillipsburg and Belvidcre, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Peinberton and Camden, via Perth €.XIb%y, 2 :30 P. M. A For Hightstown and Pemberton, 1 _ #4:. Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬂice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, J r., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. IIULIRS CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. —. R0 Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restorevthe power of godliness. 1 _2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member 01" each sex the entire. control,‘ of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other ‘cause, out of the question. Any t.'.ioug'h’t calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or an other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s Cneoinnn. HULL’s CRUCIBLE JOIIIS hands with all reforms and reformers ' of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to beneﬁt hu- manity. _ _ . , Those interested in_a live Reformatory Journa. are invited to hand in their subscriptions. "d"°‘°°.°.°.“’ ‘ ..au.;,. '- TERMS. Onc subscription, 52 numbers........... $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13. “ . ..... 055 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known W DUE 4* liumbug, a duct as represented, will not be admitted as an , a vertisement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- ISIOSES HULL an 00., Eli Wsssiaaros 32.. Be ston
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-10-02_10_18
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-10-02_10_18
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 19 (October 9, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2092
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-09
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 5:31 D PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: 'U?N'TRA.ly[l\£ELEDLI’VESi 1 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. V o]. so; 19. ——VVl;ole No. 253. NEW’ YORK, OCT‘. 9, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you _/'ree.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnishecl.——St. John "the Divine. . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, anal the mystery which from the beginning of the worlol hath been hid in Gool.———Pau1. ‘ THE INJUSTICE OF SACRIFICE. Dear Weekly—I am thinking this morning what _a fearful and awful thing it is to be so situated that one don’t feel mistress of a single hour, day or night, for weeks; to feel that one’s time is not at one’s own disposal; to be so circum- stanced as to take one, as it were. completely out of one’s orbit into the uncongenial circle of some one else’s circum- ference; to feel that one is at the mercy of others who are utterly incapable of adapting thems...
Show more5:31 D PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: 'U?N'TRA.ly[l\£ELEDLI’VESi 1 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. V o]. so; 19. ——VVl;ole No. 253. NEW’ YORK, OCT‘. 9, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you _/'ree.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shall be ﬁnishecl.——St. John "the Divine. . Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, anal the mystery which from the beginning of the worlol hath been hid in Gool.———Pau1. ‘ THE INJUSTICE OF SACRIFICE. Dear Weekly—I am thinking this morning what _a fearful and awful thing it is to be so situated that one don’t feel mistress of a single hour, day or night, for weeks; to feel that one’s time is not at one’s own disposal; to be so circum- stanced as to take one, as it were. completely out of one’s orbit into the uncongenial circle of some one else’s circum- ference; to feel that one is at the mercy of others who are utterly incapable of adapting themselves outside their own individual desires and needs, and who, therefore, consider ' all such inharmonious adaptation must be on one side. Such have been my circumstances of late, and it is only by the force of strong will that I have this morning withdrawn from all surroundings, and shut myself up to write a few lines to the WEEKLY. . I cannot think it is my duty to be a complete sacriﬁce to inharmonies that tend to drain me of both mental and physical vitality. I can readily comprehend how such a vast number of people go up and down in this life shorn of all grace and comeliness. They have all their lives been in bondage to uncongenial inﬂuences; been compelled to sacriﬁce all personal preference to the rank selﬁshness of others, which prevents all growth and development of individuality, dwarfs the nature, saps the soul, and undermines the sources of life, stamping the features with gloomy dissatisfaction and dark despair. The noblest natures are the ones that suﬁer most from un- congenial association; for only the souls that have ascended can come down to the capacities of those who grovel in sel- ﬁshness, exacting the very body and blood of those who minister unto them—gobbling up the acorns, like the insen- sate swine, never looking up to see who thrashes them down. That sort of selﬁshness that feeds off the eternal sacriﬁce of personalities is the bane of humanity. And that sort of ‘theology that teaches such sacriﬁce is infamous. Each soul must ﬁrst be saved from sin, and rendered inﬁnitely satisﬁed and happy itself before it can uc-sessfully minister to another soul. We must ﬁrst be possessed of “ true inwardness ” our- selves ere we can pour out of our bounty upon our fellows without detriment to ourselves and others. Never yet was any soul beneﬁted by a sacriﬁce of another soul which was rendered miserable, restless and dissatisﬁed by the sacriﬁce. Those souls thatfeed off‘ the consuming ﬁres of other souls are themselves scorched and burned up, and rendered arid by the force of a ﬂame which does not warm into life, since it consumes into barrenness. We are naturally intended to give and receive strength and support in our intercourse with each other; and if our cir- cumstances were what they ought to be, there would be no such things as human vampires, treacherously living avitiated life off‘ the blood of innumerable victims. How insensible must that spirit be which can be content _ to receive that for which it never compensates! How insa- tiable is that selﬁshness which can exact that of another which itself hath not power to return! I presume some blind and puffed-up Christian might say to me just here, “ How is it possible for the overﬂowing bounty of Jesus of Nazareth to ever be compensated in all eternity i’? The Christian’s utter ignorance of the self-sustaining and self-compensating power of the exceeding richness and never-failing capacity of Christ’s bounty makes him oblivious of the great truth,‘ that, “ from him who hath much, much shall be required." Christians measure Christ in their own half-peck, and so His life seems to them a continuous sacri- ﬁce without a compensation. And their natures are so essen- tially selﬁsh that they could see no merit in a life whose com- pensation were equal to its bounty. Never was a soul compensated as was the soul of J aims; for never was a soul so richly endowed with the power of con- ferring happiness. And the secret of conferring true, unal- loyed happiness is to be happy ourselves. We can not shed around us one pure ray of life-giving light, while our own spirits are wandering unhappy in the darkness. Christ was a “ man of sorrows ;” He bore a heavy cross, but his sorrow could not have been for his own losses and crosses, since he "was too perfect, too self-poised, too well-balanced-, too harmonious and healthy of soul and body ever to have experienced any. He could never have conferred so much happiness if he had not been, at his own heart’s core, brim- full of an innate restfulness that passeth understanding. Could we but comprehend, as Jesus did, , the sad condition of souls, the perverted state of the world, and the inﬁnitude of time, the long-suﬁ‘ering and ceaseless patience necessary to its alleviation, perhaps we should be sad and sorrowful as he was, especially when we came to consider that we alone of all the world possessed the magic key of happiness, yet could not unlock the sealed treasure and ﬂood the benighted earth with divine radiance. That selﬁshness which can exact sacriﬁce and _be happy while another is unsatisﬁed is cursed. What- could have compensated Christ if a single soul had taken upon itself the burden of inharmony for His sake? Inlay be answered that He took on the burden of inharmony for others. That is the great mistake Christians make with the life of Christ. He was the soul and spirit of harmony, and no cir- cumstance or condition could have thrown Him out of perfect poise. He had so overwhelming a portion that He ., could ﬁll all the world with it, if all the world would but accept Him in spirit and in truth, which is the hidden mystery. Christ was not like us, a slave to conditions, the result of a defrauded nature; he had a key-note for all chords, and He could be harmonious and happy in the money—changing temple, in the home of Mary and Martha, and even on the hill of Calvary. O, ’tis a rare possession to be able to com- prehend that rare spirit of Christ——for truly does He bring us face to face with the Father. But in order to do so we need to purge our souls of all selﬁshness that would require a sacriﬁce rendering another unhappy; for if we rightly comprehend what it is to do unto others as we would others should do to us, we shall see that selﬁshness ﬁnds no lurking place there. Who would have another miserable for their sake? Who could ﬁnd happiness under such conditions when once they were com prehended-? Certainly no soul with a trace of nature in it, to say nothing of grace. And to what does this all tend? To nothing short of the broadest personal liberty, the most perfect personal freedom, when not a soul shall dare claim ownership in any other soul nor dare question of the out goings or comings in of indi- viduals, so that all rights are respected equally. When that glorious time comes there will be some chance for happiness. No soul has any natural right to depend alone upon an- other soul, because under such circumstances one is certain to be upheld in corruption (there is such upholding), whi1e the other is sure to be depressed—the strongest prevailing of course. Witness the condition of men and women in matri- mony! I need not explain; for he who runs may read. We need above all things freedom and the force of will to pull the leeches from our vitals and go in search of natural and health- ful compensation that receives happiness while conferring it. There is no other purity. A stagnant passive nature is like a stagnant pool. and What it has to give is only poison. Let the spirit of liberty ride upon the waters, and stir their slumbering depths! HELEN NASH, TO HELEN NASH. Please suffer an old man to have a little plain talk with you as-neighbor and friend. In the VVEEKLY of July 17', you tell us “why you are disappointed.” You say that whenever you have been approached, either directly crin- directly, by one of the opposite sex, a personal motive, based upon the lowest plane of human nature, has been the ruling motive. Now,‘by what test do you determine this? You made a partial admission, of what I here aﬁirm, that the organs and oﬂices of sex are the most sacred, holy and noble of any with which man is endowed. Indeed, they are the ministers of God for the execution of his most exalted pur- poses. /. Now, I will not inquire after the moral» state of the men, the “ plane ” they stand on, who approach you, but simply state that while your own affections are profane and un- sanctiﬁed, you will shrink and draw back from their ap- proaches, for the simple reason thatiihe emotions in you are not yet subdued to perfect obedience to the spiritual demands of your own nature, and so you are obliged, to keep them under restraint by putting yourself somewhat on the defen- sive; while, if your own affections were cultured, chastened and reﬁned to a state of pure innocence, it would matter but little how men approached you, as one that plane you would remain calm, tranquil and self-poised. , When the “ prince of this world (of lustful passion oometh and ﬁndeth nothing in you,” he will go quietly away again and leave you to yourself, and you will not be “dis- appointed.” ’ I What I am here saying I do not intend as anything aespecially personal to you. I honor the courage, frankness and truthfulness of your nature, and so am trying to explain some of the principles which underlie the spiritual aspects of this matter, and which are alike applicable to all persons. All the passions, forces, of our nature, are adapted to high and noble uses, and each one of these passions ﬁnds its high- est use, when it acts in conjunction with, or as the servant of, the whole, including conscience, benevolence. veneration, spirituality. When any one passion holds the mastery, and serves, and makesthe others serve it, there comes judgment, shame and mortiﬁcation. ' Let the sculptor go into the street under the domination of combativeness or destructiveness, and rush headlong into a ﬁght, androll and -tumble in the mud in an encounter with his fellow, and when his passions have expended themselves and he “ comes to himself,” he feels ashamed and mortiﬁed, and loathes himself. But’ let him enter his studio, and with these same passions subdued to gentleness, and with these same hands conse- crated to the service‘ of the ideal beauty and harmony, and then let these same passions, thus subdued, and these same hands, trained to this higher and diviner service, engage in the work of high art, and there comes a sense of contentment and exaltation to the soul. . * So is it with sex; it can debase and exalt, detroy and create. It can generate offspring, and it can quicken and set in motion the loftiest inspirations and the divinest ‘har- monies in the soul. When only serving itself, it brings the soul into darkness and condemnation; but when serving the ideal beauty and harmony, it lifts the soul to the highest heaven of peace and joy. What we all need on this subject is light, education, cul- ture; notvharsh judgment and condemnation, but earnest and thoughtful consideration. And now, as “ two heads are wiser than one,” suffer me to carry your illustration of the caterpillar and butterﬂy a little farther. You ask: “ What does the caterpillar, luxuriating on a burdock, care for the fragrance of a rose?” sOf course he cares nothing; nor does he care any more for amative pleasures, for he has no powers in that direction. “ But let the caterpillar turn to a butterﬂy, and ”—he joys in his sex; and so does she. But there is one part of the “unsightly burdock. ” which can “lure” even a butterﬂy, and that is the sexual part. Indeed, all the butterﬂies that I know of, and many other little creatures, including the humming bird, live upon the sweets of the sexual organs of plants. The lesson which I draw from this is, that the truest and noblest uses of our sexual powers are revealed more fully as we ascend the scale of spiritual unfolding and growth. And we may “ arrive at that higher spiritualized state, where we can experience the harmonies and ecstacies of pure spiritua1 rapport” here while in the body; for there are men, as well means. * Again (I condense what) you say: “ Ahusband never seems to arrive at that plane where he can approach intercourse with his wife, unless in such an obnoxious manner as to cause her nature has gone higher into the more reﬁned realms of her spirit sphere, where it seems impossible for him to ascend" with her.” And so “ She is doomed with broken wing to lie on the bosom of the burdock, if she would keep ‘ chaste ” and ‘ virtuous ’ in the estimation of a world in the grub stage of its sexual existence.” ‘ as women, now living here in the body who know what that ' doom her more and more to disappointment and disgust, be- . i 9, woonnnti. .s Ci.AFLlN’i§,‘J’il'EEKLY. Oct. 9, 1375. “ My thought tells me ” the above paragraph is not wisely written. Wh.en you say “ a husband never,” are we to under- " stand you, that “no husband ever seems to arrive," etc.? It must mean that or nothing. On what ground do you make such a statement? If not on the tests of experience, the statement is not worth much. In dealing with this sub. ject we must treat’it as a matter of science, and not leave too much to the more play of the fancy. ~Now, what knowledge I have gained on this subject from experience and observation leads me to the conclusion that men and women, husbands _and wives, do, and must, ascend and go higher “into the more reﬁned realms of spirit sphere ” side by side, equally and of course at the same time. But your illustration of the broken-winged butterﬂy lying in a burdock marriage-bed with a “ grub,” a “ caterpillar,” would imply that the female grubs--women-—tur'n to butterﬂies, get spiritually unfolded; while the male grubs——-meu—stay' grubs.’ And then the fema1es—butterfiies-are compelled to consort with these coarse grubs. Hereyou must see that you have drawn wholly on your -imagination for an illustration; for a butterﬂy does not so consort with a caterpillar, for the reason that, so far as we know, the caterpillar has neither sexual powers nor desires, and both the females and males are transformed into butter- ﬂies, and have the powers of sex developed in them together. And so is it with men and women. It would be a disjointed and disorderly condition in nature if the female caterpillars should develops into butterﬂies first, and then be compelled to lie with broken wing in the embrace of “the ugly grub.” And it would indeed be a sad state-—sadder than now~—if all or only a great majority of the women should ascend to a high state of spiritual and sexual culture and reﬁnement, while the _men remained in a rude and coarse condition; and then these cultured and reﬁned women should be compelled to consort, in the most interior and sacred relations, with these rude, coarse, boorish men. But happily such is not the fact in either case. The . sexes everywhere keep pace in the progress of the race. I think that nowhere on this planet can you ﬁnd a people, state or nation, where one sex is reﬁned and exalted, while the other _ is rude and debased. Women cannot ascend high in the scale of culture and reﬁnement spiritually or otherwise, and leave the men in a state of rudeness; nor can the men so ascend and and leave the women so degraded. It takes both men and women to generate men and women, and their m(ntal and moral states must always and everywhere stand correlated. Such is the social law. If men are savages, so are the women: if women are, so are the men. I think your claim that women are so much more spirit- ually reﬁned and exalted than men would be better sup- ported if men dealt as harshly with women in their speeches- and writings as women do with men. But leaving out the thoughtless and trashy. as a rule, they do not. Thinking men _..Mi1l, Spencer, Emerson———indeed, all who have any just claim to self-respect, treat women in the spirit of candor, fairness, and even deferential reverence. They never hurl at them coarse, rude or contemptuous epithets. as, many women writers and speakers do at men. And all truly cultured and reﬁned female writers and speakers treat men with equal courtesy and respect. The social and political inequalities of the sexes-the sub- ordination of women—-—originated in rude and barbarous ages, when might was considered the only test and standard of right. Both sexes then worshiped brute force. And as men had more of that quality than women they were held tohbe superior—masters-—and women were slaves; and but few evenin the most enlightened nations have as yet outgrown that cruel and oppressive error. Now the most advanced minds see that old falsehood some- what injits true light and are aiming at its removal, and this must be done by the diffusion of knowledge through well- considered, frank, manly and womanly discussion. And I do not think much good can come of calling hard names or by claiming an exalted status for one sex and a debased one for the other. And the first point to be fully established and "made plain is the right of woman to th? sole and absolute control of all her functions. And so of man. I suppose, as the common law now stands, either wife or husband may bring an action for divorce for refusal to com- ply with what are called “marital rights.” And however you may think that women are the only parties who are wronged and oppressed in theserelations, there are men also who are worn, exhausted, enfeebled, and sent into premature decay, by the excessive sexual demands of their wives. I think it hardly just to claim all or even a large share of the spiritual refinement for one sex, and try to lead down the other with an excessive burden of coarseness and bru- tality. Let us regard each other as about equal, and then let both sexes unite in a joint effort to chasten, refine and con- secrate the sexual and all other passions to their own and the highest good of the race. . ' Afew words about sexual freedom. This I place on the same ground with combative freedom, destructive freedom, acquisitive freedom. We may all rightfully exercise the freedom of these or any other pasions in all ways which shall work no injury to ourselves or our fellowbcings. But then we have had all the passions of our nature brought un- der discipline, education and culture except the sexual pas- sion. On that there has been a universal and studied silence. And this greatest of all passions has grown up within us in an utterly wild and uncultured state, and for the reason that it belongs to the inner sanctuary, the holy of holies in our own souls: and when the thoughts of either.men'or women enter i-nto this sacred presence a sense of nnﬁtness oppresses them; and not comprehending the character of that mysterious presence they would fain hide from it in a profane jest or avulgar joke. And not until now have there been found even a few pure enough in heart .to begin seri- ously and earnestly th‘e”work of education and culture. But my talk has already extended much beyond what I intended, and so I must defer what 1 desire to say further on this subject to some future opportunity. In the meantime be faithful, earnest, thoughtful, tender. “ If thou basis a truth to utter, Speak, and leave the rest to God.” V LORING Moonx. A WEDDING TRIP TO PALESTINE, WITII THE REASONS THEREFOR. ' Not to the'Palestine of Asia, as we have no respect for the Holy of that land, but to the Palestine of Beaver county, Pa. September 9, 1875, I was visiting friends in Columbiaiia county, Ohio. In our company was Jason Kirk, of Clearﬁeld county, Pa., and Annie E. Edwards, of Ossawattomi-e," Kansas, old friends, and for several ‘years afﬁanced, or, as the fashionable people call it,-engaged; but as they were both readers of the WEEKLY, and advocates of social freedom, they would not submit to the silly and ridiculous ceremonies of the clergy, nor do violence to the common rules of society. In Ohio when a man and woman wish to live together in the social and azifectional intimacy of amutual life, even if there is no legal barrier, they have to procure a license from some oﬂlcer, the same as they do to sell rum; and armed with this they go to a priest, and he tells them they may live together, and tells the woman to submit to the man, as she is his prop- erty bylaw and by religious custom and authority. Then they are called married, and the gossipers are silenced. These friends were not disposed to submit to this tyranny, and as the Keystone State requires no such license, we took the cars and ﬂed into Palestine. Landing there, we three, and no more, went directly to a tree-covered hill (not the Mount of Olives), and there, seated on a shawl spread on a pennyroyal bed which made the air fragrant, and under the shade of a tall oak tree, with none but invisible witnesses, we three, with interlocked hands, declared and renewed our devotion to social freedom and equal rights for both sexes; and‘ they, having agreed to adcopt the law with their personal and pledged exceptions to its execution in personal owner- ship and tyranny, by authority reposed in‘ me by the laws of Missouri, I pronounced them married, as they had agreed, and as they had long been in affections, and declared them, legally, man and wife, with the right of reserve, as they agreed, to respect each other, by which Annie E. Ed- wards agrees to retain and use her name as heretofore, and each agrees to regard and respect the personal sovereignty of soul and body in the other. This we know doesnot legally release them from the marriage law under which they pass, but being a part of the private contract, forms a basis of action in union or separation. A friend asks, what is the use of this simple ceremony, accompanied with no show or dis- play of dress and parade? Simply this, it enables me to give them a certiﬁcate which quiets the prejudice of relatives, stops the tongue of scandal, and takes the pith out of the gossip of the vulgar rabble; all of which they would haveto meet without it, and yet would be under the law of mar- riage the same, if living together without any ceremony, as the law is now established that marriage is a civil contract, requiring neither minister, magistrate or Witness, but sub- jectingthe parties to the special laws regulating such parties and partners, one part of which is the ownership of the woman by the man, and the loss to her of liberty if not name. We talked our time out, returned to the cars and to our visiting home of her sister, partook of a good farmer’s_ dinner, chicken. succotash and graham bread, etc., and re- newed our oft.-repeated conversations on the social questions of the day, and all agreed to use our inﬂuence and labor to remove the obnoxious and cruel marriage laws of our coun- try, and substitute a law of equality for both sexes, and civil contract for clerical license and legal ownership and slavery. N o omens. WARREN Cnssn. P. S.—-This is supposed to be equally as good as if solemn- ized by four bishops and a priest, and costing $100,000, and will no doubt be as latin g and happy. [Crucible please copy.] LOVE’S REFRAIN. I know not if moonlight or starlight Be soft on the land and the sea; I catch but the near light, the far light, Of eyes that are burningxfor me; The scent of the night, of the roses, May burden the air for thee, Sweet—- ‘Tie only the breath of thy signing, I know, as I lie at thy feet. The winds may be‘ sobbing or singing, Their touch may be fervent or cold, The night bells may tell or be ringing; I care not with thee in my hold! The feast may go on, and the music Be scattered in ecstacy round; , Thy Whisper, “I love theel I love thee!” Hath ﬂooded my soul with its sound. I think not of time that is ﬂying, How short is the hour I have won, How near is the living to dying, How the shadow, still follows the sun; There is naught upon earth, no desire, Worth a thought, though ’t were had by a. sign! Ilove thee! I love thee! bring nigher Thy spirit, thy kisses, to mine! -E. C. Srsnnau. AN OPEN LETTER. TO {run PASTORS or ALL DENOMINATIONS, AND TO THE SENATE AND HOUSE or REPRESENTATIVES or THE UNITED STATES sou 1875-6: GENTLEMEN—--One hundred years have nearly gone since our fathers declared that all men (womenincluded) have a right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness; and yet, to- day, the women, and the Indians, and the ill-paid working men are, either by prejudice or by poverty, debarred from the enjoyment ofthese rights. This sadfact is an appeal for you to units, as with the heart of one man, to.,__re_m.ove the ,, obstacles, and thus prove by the equality of rights, instead of y the partiality for riches, that our nation is worthy of the day which, for the hundredth time, we are about to celebrate; and in order to impress you, as the national representatives of religion and law, with the necessity for special action, a ' statement is herewith given of what needs to be done, and the names of representative men (deceased and living) who‘ have by their sympathy and pecuniary aid sanctioned the subscriber in this work: ‘ . V The late Archbishop Hughes, and Father Desmit, Catholics ; the late Rev. Dr. Wayland, President of Brown University, Baptist; the late Rev. Theodore Parker, and Thomas Starr King, Unitarians; the late Rev. Dr. Kirk, President of the American Tract Society; Bishop Clark, Providence, R. I., Episcopal; Rev. H. Crosby, Chancelor of the New York Uni- versity, Presbyterian; Rev. Dr. Abel Stevens, New York, Methodist; Benjamin Tatham, New York, Orthodox Friend; Delwyn Parrish, Philadelphia, Hicksite Friend; Rev. Dr. Minor, Boston, Universalist; Luther Colby. Editor of Bum/ner of Light, Spiritualist; Iiiorace Seaver, Editor Boston Investigator, Inﬁdel; the late Gen. John E. Wool, Gerrit Smith, I-Ion. Wm. Sprague, Peter Cooper, R. T. Trail, M.D., Bronson Murray. In addition to these, the subscriber has received donations from the “Boston Unitarian Association for the spread of the gospel among the Indians;” he has also-spoken in scores of pulpits, and has been kindly spoken of, almost without excep- tion, by the local press at ‘every place he has visited. Prior to 1860 several Indian Aid Ass‘ﬁoMciations were formed in the States of New York, Pennsylvania‘: Rbode Island and Massachusetts, all of which did much to attract public atten- tion to the outrages upon the Indians, which resulted in the appointment of successive commissions of investigation—the first by President Lincoln, secretly to ascertain if the reports ‘ which he had heard were true. In due time the commission returned. and conﬁrmed the worst reports he had previously received, showing that the Minnesota Indian raid, in which hundreds of whites were killed, was occasioned by the robbery of $500,000 of the Indians’ money, for the want of which they were driven by starvation and the inﬂuence of the rebels to seek redress by force of arms, the same as the whites were doing. This report could not at that ‘time re- ceive the attention which its importance required,‘ and since the11 it cannot be foundon the records of the Indian Bureau’ although diligent search has been made; but the subscriber received, in regard to it, the following note: “ MY AGED FRIEND BEEsoN—-I have heard your statements. I have thought much, though I have said little, but I assure you that as soon as the business of this war is settled, the Indians shall have my first atten- tion, and I shall not rest until they have justice that will satisfy both them and you. “ABRAHAM LINCOLN.” The second commission was organized under President Johnson, and reported the necessity of an immediate radical reform in the Indian Department. The third commission was organized as “the Indian Peace Commission,” in accordance with the resolve of President Grant, “ to facilitate any measure for the Christian civiliza- tion of the Indians.” It was composed of twenty distin- guished citizens and pastors, who engaged to act without pay from the Government. Vincent Colyer and others of its members visited the various tribes, and their reports fully sustained the appropriateness of the following extract from a published appeal of the Commission, dated July 16, 1868: “We do not deny that the Indian is an uncivilized man, and that his practices toward his enemies are cruel and re- volting, but we aﬂlrm that, to civilize and not to destroy, is the noble policy of a magnanimous nation. We, moreover, aﬁirm that his cruelties are exaggerated by the cunning of interested whites who, themselves, with all their enlighten- ment, oiten rival the Indian in deeds of blood.” . . . . “ Public opinion has been fed with falsehood, until not only sympathy, but even common justice, has been well nigh ex‘- tinguished. Taking advantage of this condition of the public mind, hordes of speculators prey upon the Indians with im- punity.” . . . “ As there is a God, this evil must be stopped, or its guilt be visited upon our land; it is danger- ous, as well as mean and cowardly, to oppress the weak.” . “ We appeal to our fellow-citizens, from Maine to Cali- fornia, to feel their responsibility in this matter, as well as their power to reverse the sad and shameful picture. We ask them to help us by mass-meetings, and by the voice of the free press in every city and town. ‘F In behalf of the Commission: Howard Crosby, President; Peter Cooper, Vice-President; Benjamin Tatham, Treasurer; Vincent Culver, Secretary. Executive Committee-William. Blodget, Le Grand Cannon, Edward Cromwell.” To this earnest appeal there has not as yet been any proper response from the pulpits, and as the Indian Ring is para- -mou_nt over religion and law, the «Peace Commission remains powerless to stop frauds and Modoc tragedies. Some of its members have resigned rather than retain a sacred oiﬁce as a useless sham; but the good results of their work are apparent in a rapidly increasing interest, and in the ‘readi- ness of the leading newspapers to plead for the oppressed. It is alsolseen in the fact that the Indians. who have no faith in Government officials, still hope for justice from the people at large. A And now, gentlemen, as you and your predecessors in ofﬁce, fromvthe landing of our Fathers on Plymouth Rock until now, have had the command of the army and of the national treasury, and themoral force of all the churches, and have failed to prevent Christian ct'c'iLz'zat1Ion from being a blight instead of a blessing upon our Indian neighbors. and a bar against the enjoyment of equal rights of all classes, until there is no faith felt by anyparty in your sectarianisms or in your politics, you are not asked for the enactment of new laws, or for fresh measures on the old plan. but only that you will learn the lessonwhich was taught by the ancient vision of ‘f a. great sheet let down from Shea-V6I1 0011- taining allmanner of living creatures ” (SY 111130110 Of Kdiﬁerent creeds), that the Indi_an’s faith in the Great Spirit is as ac- ceptable to ,eod,as‘y9ur.9wn.. and ’¢1_1at.faith of any kind is wort‘h1ess,“except t"he‘re'is' added to it virtue, knowledge, tem- perance. patienpe, godlinegs, brotherly kindness, and above to’ Oct. 9, 1875. WOODHULL a CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY , _ 3 all, “ charity which thinketh no evil. is not easily provoked and which suﬁereth long and is kind.” For this‘ end, you, with all who read this, are invited (in advance) to consider the decisions of a two days’ meeting, which will be called as soon as representative persons (men and women) have signed their names to a call for the follow- ing purposes: 1. ‘To ascertain the reason why Cltristian civilization is such a lamentable failure. 2. To adopt a platform which shall embody a provision for the enjoyment of the natural rights of all persons, regardless of color, grade or secs. 3. To nominate a President of the United States, whose rightly-formed head and well ordered previous life shall be asuﬂicient guarantee of ﬁtness for the oﬂice. Gentlemen, in full conﬁdence that, to the extent of your love for God and for your neighbor and for your country, you will contribute your money and your inﬂuence in some well- devised plan which shall actualize “Peace on earth, good- will to man,” and “glad tidings of great joy unto all people” (Indians included), I oﬂer this for your consideration. Those having suggestions to make, touching the foregoing, will please address the subscriber, JOHN BEESON, SEPT. 15, 1875. Cooper Institute, N. Y. KIND WORDS. The following are extracts from a few of the many letters of encouragement we are daily receiving : Viola E. Archibald, Watseka, writes : Send Mrs. L. your first series of Bible articles. I could not send her ours, for there is but little left of them after they have been the rounds of the curious and interested. Would that I had thepower to place in the hands of the many I love these living truths you are giving from the angels to the world, that they might feel and know their saving power, and no longer grope in the shadows of ignorance, drinking of the cup I have drained. You cannot fail when so many hearts are breathing their prayers of thanksgiving and bless- ing upon you. L. M, Bennett, Mich., writes : Please continue the WEEKLY, for it has become one of the necessities of the family as well as the need of the world. Jane M. Davis, Winona, Minn., writes : Thanks for your patience in awaiting the renewal of my subscription. I was determined not to send without at least one new subscriber ; and now please ﬁnd money enclosed for four. I read your editorials with proﬁt, and am glad there is one at least, claiming to be a spiritualist, who can give forth some advanced ideas, bringing us out of the world of effects into the world of causes where the truth shall make us free. Spiritualists, like the doctors, have been treating effects all this time, and, not ﬁnding the cause, are disatisﬁed with their work. When we can see that all things stand in principle, waiting proper conditions to unfold them, we shall be more in harmony with all things, and be ready to take on that celestial body wherein we shall know no death, no discord, for all will be harmony and beauty. Then will We be ﬁt for teachers. May those advanced minds from the plain of celestial beauty draw nearer and nearer to our sister, is the prayer of one who loves her. G. R., Farrnington, Mich., writes, inclosing his subscrip- tion : I may not always be able to take the WEEKLY, but as long as I am I shall not get mad and say “ stop my paper ” just because it happens to differ with me. upon the immor- tality of mortality. J. H. P., Ohio, writes -. I am greatly interested, though not as yet so much en- lightened, in the discussion of that part of the “New Dispen- sation ” relating to immortality in the body on earth. Am criticising, in my mind, some portions of it, as, to my pre. sent perception, inconsistent, if not contradictory. Am awaiting further developments,however, which may reconcile and harmonize the whole. 1 have done with saying what may or may not be possible unless it involves absolute self- contradiction, and while I can understand the disposition to criticise, oppose and reject the new doctrine, I have little re- spect for or patience with that narrow spirit of bigotry and intolerence that would suppress the discussions or denounce: and proscribe the paper for any honest convictions uttered through it. A - ‘ Mrs. M. A. S., Rockford, Ill., writes : Never stop my WEEKLY. I can hardly wait from week to week for its glad tidings of great joy to me. Have just ﬁnished your lecture on the “Hidden Mystery,” and have been "highly instructed and beneﬁted thereby.’ I wish I couldsee you and relate the strange experiences that I have had in this direction—things that I cannot write about. DAR, Attleboro,-writes : Continue the WEEKLY; I cannot do without it. than meat to me. . N;-S. P., Turner’s, Tex., «writes -: I see many subscribers ‘ say the WEEKLY -is now large enough, butl confess to a. more ‘insatiable desire for such knowledge as it contains; yet, at it present size, it is worth; more to me than a dozen ordinary papers of double its size. Evenif I did not believe in its doctrines, I would take it for the talent displayed in advocating them. M. E. C., Chicago, writes: » I never have been so deeply interested in ti1e'VVEEKLY as during the past six months, though it has always suited me. The subjects discussed and the bold free manner in which it is done, must in time secure the support of all free minds. 0 It is more «£l‘hat you may be blessed with health, strength and money (you have the will) is my prayer. WE are reformers in spring and summer; in autumn and winter we stand by the old—reformers in the morning, con- servatives at night. Reform is aﬂirmative, conservatism negative; conservatism goes fr: 3 comfort, reform for truth.- Emerson. A V Editbr of the Weekly-—I have just seen the criticism of E. Annie Hinman on the Banner of Light, contained in your issue’ of Sept. 18. It recalls a similar experience of W. F. Jamieson and myself in 1857, when this same “ Mrs. Holmes” (then Jennie Ferris) was plying her vocation in Chicago. She was then holding dark circle seances on Clark street, and in addition to the usual phenomena claimed that solid’ iron and wooden rings were dissolved and passed through the arms of skeptics ina particled condition and reintegrated, all in a few seconds. Jamieson, having had some rather un- favorable experience with dark circles, and knowing that fraud had usually been discovered when light was suddenly thrown on them, determined to “try the spirits” with a dark lantern; but being new at the business, and his coat- tail a triﬂe too long, he failed, and got soundly abused for not “observing conditions.” Nobody knew then just how he felt, but it is clear enough now that he felt just as Jeff. Davis did when disappointed about speaking at Rockford. But unlike Davis in another respect, he tried crinoline with success, and the next time the “faithful” had a meeting was on hand as “ Mrs. Willard,” the writer and three or four others being let into the “dead secret.” The circle being formed, Mrs. F. made a little speech, the substance of which was that when we heard the guitar, etc., being played upon we might know that it was without physical contact; that she would be several feet from the table and wholly un- conscious. When Jamieson’s matches lit up the scene, there stood Jennie, like the boy on the burning’ deck. holding the guitar above her head with one hand and thrumming the strings with the other. A tilt ensued, in which J amieson received an invitation from Mr. F. to go to hell, anda promise from Mrs. F. to prove to the world that he was a liar,’ and this notwithstanding her claim to have been unconscious, in which state she could hardly be a competent judge as to whether the “lying” preceded the music or followed it. The next day the writer wrote a fair history of the expose, which was published in the Republican, and, aside from the sensational head lines put in by the printer, could not have been objectionable to any candid, truth-loving Spiritualist. Now, mark the sequel. One of the gentlemen (7) who was present at the meeting referred to wrote a one-sided, abusive and (wholly false account of the affair for the Banner of Light. Not a line of space would be granted to either Jamicson or myself to correct his misstatements. Let no one be foolish enough to suppose that Luther Colby will countenance any- thing that can operate to the prejudice of Mrs. Holmes, merely for truth’s skae. But the worst of it is that Luther Colby is a representative man among the Spiritualists. Take out the number who have stood by the WEEKLY, and I venture the assertion that the disciples of Pope Pius are not more uncharitable, and scarcely less conservative than this body of professed liberals. Look at S. S. Jones and his parasites, constantly seekingto destroy every one who even countenances the exercise of common sense in regard to the affections, and a large body of Spiritualists follow in his wake. VVhen J amieson let the light on Mrs. Ferrisfwork, and I ventilated it, the Spirit. uslists of Illinois, with few exceptions, so far as I am advised, stood by her and ostracisd J amieson to that extent that had it not been for his superior ability, great energy and “don’t—care-ativeness,” might have made a mendi- cant of him—possib1y a Christian! Not being dependent on the professional use of breath for a living, I experienced no inconvenience from the pious wrath of the brethren; but a few whom I had regarded asmy best friends, who had known me from childhood as so utterly opposed to all kinds of false- hood that I never could appreciate even a joke calculated to mislead, dropped me and followed the white plume of Jennie and the Big Injun. Let them follow; let every one who pre- fersa lie to the truth, gulp it and be saved according to scripture. But we whoknow the truth will talk it, and write it, and live it, and grow in grace as the world grows in knowledge: and this conviction is worth more, even with poverty and small worldly honors, than to be editor of a great paper and use it to foster the prejudices and hinder the growth of the race. Yours, etc., R. P,’ LEWIS, EAST SAGINAW, Mich., Sept. 12, 1875. From the N. Y. (Sun. A NOCTURNE or SCHUMANN.‘ While stars begin to prick the wan blue sky, ‘ The trees ai-ise,_thick, black, and tall; between Theirslim, dark boles gray ﬁlm-winged gnats that -ﬂy - Against the falling western red are seen. ;. . . The footh—paths, dumb with moss, have lost their green,- Mysterious shadows settle everywhere, I , ‘ A passionate murmur trembles in the air. Sweet scents wax richer, freshened with cool dews, The whole vast "forest seems to breathe‘, to sigh With rustle,'hum, and whisper that confuse’ - The listening -ear blunt with the ﬁtful cry (if some belated bird. In the far sky, Throbbing with stars, there stirs a weird u.n1fest_,, Strange joy, akin to pain, ﬁlls full the breast- A longing born of fears and -promises, , A wild desire, a hope that heeds nohound. ' A ray of n'1c’oInlight struggling through the trees Startles us like a‘ ph-antom;;o‘n the ground Fall curious shades; while glory spreads around; ~ The wood is past,_and tranquil meadows wide, Bathed in white vapor, stretch on every side. EMMA LAZARUS. AN Ii OUR VVITH THE WEEKLY. ' (Continued) How shall the producer pay this constantly accumulating debt? If the yearly tribute he is paying to the money lord exceeds his not annual income, he surely cannot pay it with the proceeds of his labor. “ Shylock ” continues to demand his annual “pound of ﬂesh,” and for lack of ready cash, the producer meets his demands with past accumulations. Money all gone, personal property ditto, and still the debt increases. As a last resort for extrication from this bonded thralldom he “"-'i’Iv"*"‘€b:n.«">€ - ‘i .. ‘ “- .. ' ‘ A _~../ surrenders his title to » the soil. Still this monster demon, holding all the resources of the country in his iron grasp, loudly calls for “more ﬂesh.” The producer, now stripped of every means he could call his own, is entirely at the mercy of the insatiate wolf. lndutry has succumbed to indolence. The lord of the soil has become the slave of the moneyed va_ grant, and still the debt is greater than before. He contin. ues to hold his grasp by an endless entailment, for the souls 5 and bodies of unborn generations are held in lien by this re- lentless usurper. » _ 'Do you think this picture overdrawn? Compare your present condition, aged laborer, with that of twenty years ago, and answer me what, at the same rate of retrogression, will your condition be twenty years hence? Lock about you and note the increased number of mortgaged farms; observe the diminution of operating manufacturers who are working with their own capital; see the vast army of middlemen to whom you are paying double tribute, ﬁrst to maintain them and second to pay their tribute to the capitalist. When you , fail to pay this double tribute the middleman becomes in- solvent, and you, as his bondsman, must meet his liabilities to the capitalists, and lose those to yourself. On what foundations rest your obligations to fulﬁll the de. mands of those who do not contribute a single ounce of bread toward their own consumption? Why should you ren- der to them all the richest productions of your labor, and, yourselfeat the husks of the golden corn? Why should you become a beggar at the door of this opulent swindler? Be. cause you are a.dupe. The capitalist has taken advantage of your ignorance and imposed upon your credulity. You do not “know yourself;" you have not the faintest conceptions; of your own rights. You under -estimate your own import- ance, while you over-rate the value of the inﬂuence and pa... tronage of the rich drone. - See how he fooled you during the late war. He told you the necessities of -government required money to enable it to maintain itself; that the public welfare demanded that it should be maintained in order to preserve your lives, your liberties and your property. You staked your all for their pro. tection. The capitalist wanted his ‘money protected, and you, instead of telling him to follow your example and risk his money for its own salvation, hired it at an exorbitant rate of interest, and released him from any obligation to help pay the bills for defending his money which he had hired. By this arrangement you have sacriﬁced all you had, and have received nothing in return. You have paid the rich drone a bonus for the privilege of protecting him and his money, and in so doing have incurred a debt you can never pay, and made yourself, the rising generation, and millions yet unborn, life—long slaves. If this is not a swindle what in common English do you call it? Here you are bagged! And still you think it ajﬂne thing to take a ride with your captors, with naught of yourself visible save your nose! If you feel somewhat restive, and are likely, in the opinion of your captor, to “ squeal,” he tickles that protruding nose with a straw; tells you, “‘ it is all right, Piggy dear,” and at once you nestle with a self-complacent grunt, delighted with the privi- lege of getting your air free! When he ﬁnds you are again quiet he sings with unction: “Big pig, little pig; Root hog or die.” E. PALMER. WHAT DR. BACON THINKS ABOUT BEEOHER. ’NEw HAVEN, SEPT. 15.-—Your correspondent while wait- ing in the railroad depot here caught a glimpse of the face of the Rev. Dr. Bacon, who was likewise waiting for a train, Sitting down beside him caused him to look up from his book. After greetings, and without disclosing my identity, I re... marked that "Mr. Beecher’s summer performances at the White Mountains were attracting a good deal of attention of late.” . Dr. Bacon (rather sharply)-—Yes, yes. Correspcndent—A sort of seeking after notoriety which 13 not pleasantly received by the public at large. Dr. Bacon (quite warmly)—-Poor taste, very poor taste, and decidedly out of place. . Am glad it is done with. Correspondent—-Well, Doctor, your name has been men. tlcned by some leading newspaper in rather uncompllmen- .‘ tary terms for being the special cause of launching the scandal upon the community. Did you ever have any qualms of conscience or regrets at your course in the matter? Dr. Bacon (emphatically)——Not at all, 511‘; not at all. sir. I was then and 1 am. still wanting the truth, whichever side it hits. C Correspondent—Well, sir, I judge by your “still wanting theitruth ” that you consider the question as unsettled. Dr. Bacon—-‘Nell, I think that Tilton and Moulton are bad men by their own showing; but no amount of abuse heaped on them makes Mr. Beecher pure. The fact is, the truth has not come to the surface yet. But it will some time; itvmust, inevitably. If Mr. Beecher is guilty he ought to be exposed, and if innocent it certainly should be proved, although this has not been done yet, to my own mind.- Corrcspondent——There seemed to be a dread of something ' or. somebody that both sides seemed afraid to touch. Dr. Bacon-That is so; but it will come out in the end. It will come out. . ' The Doctor, in speaking, expressed himselfin a sharp . matter—of-fact way, and with a determined look about his features which showed that he meant every word..~Sun, THE Empress Josephine was very fond of perfume, and above all of musk. Her dressing-room at Malmaisou was ﬁlled with it, in spite of Napoleon’s frequent remonstrances. Many years have elapsed since her death, and the present owner of Malmaison has had the walls of that dressing—room repeatedly washed and painted; but neither scrubbing, nor aquafortis, nor paint has been sufficient to remove the smell of the good Empress’ musk, which continues as strong as if the bottle which contained it had been but yesterday’;-o. moved. - 4‘ J Woonnunn a cLAr'LIN*s rwnnknr Trans or susscnlrrloa PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. ‘One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - I - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - ~ - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - '- - p -10 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can an anion ro run AGENCY or run AMERICAN rmws conmrsv, LON noN, ENGLAND. (One copy for one year, - - $4 00 (rue copy for six months, - - - 2 00 RATES OI?‘ ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), — From $1 00 to $2 50 ’Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. .-hdvsrtiserm bills wi be collected from the oﬁice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnnm. & CLAFLIN. especimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American ,N ews Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull if Claftin’s Weekly, P. 0. Box, 35791, N. Y. 0mce.11l Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man heepeth my saying he shall never see death.———Jesus. ' To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.-——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime sulgject to bondage.-Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, fall of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- yoocrisy.—James, iii. , 1 7. And these signs shall follow them : In my name «shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents; and they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt -them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they .-shall recover»-Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 2, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets 0*’ the ﬁrst series ‘of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to ti‘ o attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al. of them is necessary to a complete understand- ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of-day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. _.; fw THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; OR, THE SIX-POIZNTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship hlm.—-Sr. Mnrrnnw, i1., 2. I \ / \ This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly . hown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family.’ It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few « words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. We adopt this diagram ' as emblematic of our future work and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. THE ATONEMENT. No. I. After the second Vail, the tabernable that is called the holiest of all, which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, which was a ﬁgure for the time then present that could not make him that did the service perfect.-—HnBREws, ix., parts of 3, 4 and 9. But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come. by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, entered in once into the hol place, havinv obtained redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls and goats sanctiﬁetn to the purifying of the ﬂesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ purge your conscience from de ld works to serve the living God. _ For Christ [8 not entered into the holy place made with hands, which are the ﬁgures of the true, but into heaven itse1f.——HnBnEws, ix., parts of 11, 12, 13, 14 and 24. He taketh away the first that he may establish the second. By one oﬂeringdlie hath perfected forever them that are sanctiﬁed.—HnBRnws, x., 9 an 4. THE PRESENTATION. , The principle upon which the doctrine of the atonement is based is common to nature everywhere in all its depart- ments; not in the sense, however, in which it is held by that class of Christians who profess it. Like all the various other doctrinal points and theoretical absurdities that have been made to stand for Christianity, it has a truth at the base, which, with all the other basic truths, will soon come to be recognized. These truths have been all these ages hid with the common mystery of the Bible from the com- prehension of man. They could not be received, or per- ceived, until the corner-stone upon which they all rested should be understood. When that is brought to light, everything will be made plain, and the many tangled webs that haveibeen woven in its name, unraveled, to be stum- bling—blocks no more to man. From the time of the beginning of these series of articles, in the number of the WEEKLY of April 17, it has been our purpose to push on toward the ﬁnal point—tl1e goal——as rapidly as possible, presenting weekly such considerations as seemed to us to be necessary to remove the many popu- lar errors and prejudices: that would have opposed the re- ception of the ﬁnal truth‘; had it been stated at the outset. We have theoretically exhausted most of the prominent absurdities that have been conceived to be religion, and now draw near to the culmination. It will be almost im- possible to discuss the subject of the atonement thoroughly, without virtually asserting the whole truth, because the. atonement that Christ offered for sin is the very act through which mankind is to realize the gift of eternal life. We have seen that the salvation that Jesus taught was the salvation of the body from death; and also that the apostles had this ever in view in all their writings and preachings; and also that the resurrection ofthe dead is to be accom- plished by the self—same means by which that salvation is to be secured. This salvation and this resurrection were the life and immortality that Jesus came to bring to light. Those of our readers who have followed us carefully through all these arguments, cannot, it seems to us, have failed to see that this salvation is to be attained through some changes in some of our present methods of living and habits of life, through which changes the possibility is to bevrealized. If this be so, then the thing which Jesus did to illustrate this salvation and make it evident that it may be gained, must have been the same thing which those who attain it will be obliged to do. Jesus is the shepherd and mankind are the sheep. He has opened the door of the fold and all who enter must enter by that door. - Very few, perhaps, upon reading the texts selected from Hebrews will see their pertinence to the doctrine of the atonement; but they are the very pith and point of it never- theless. In no place in the Bible is what Jesus did, so plainly set forth. Further on, in chapter x., at the 19th verse, it is summed up thus : Having, therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest, by the blood of Jesus, by a new and aliving (not a dead) way, which He hath consecrated for us through the vail ; that is to say, His ﬂesh; let us draw nigh with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water (italics our own). Now, from this language, it is as plain as words can make it, that what is to be done to enter the holiest, is to be done in the body and not in thespirit ; and that it is some bodily act that is to be performed. V ’ To make this still more pointed and unescapable, let us quote the 21st verse of same chapter: “ And having an high priest over the house of God.” Now this was the. house into which Jesus entered, and by entering opened the way for all mankind;to'follow Him. This is the house to which He is the door, through which “He entered in once into the holy "place by His own blood,” according to the lan- guage of the text. This, as Paul says, was “the new and the living way ” of which the entry by the high priests, once a. year, into the Holy of Holies of the temples made with hands was the ﬁgure merely. So the temple into which Jesus entered to make a‘ sacriﬁce for the people, was into the temple not made with hand ; was into “ the true tabernacle, which,” as Paul says, “the Lord pitched and not man” (Hebrews, viii., 2). There is but one temple of God; but one holy temple spoken of in the Bible, and that temple, as is repeatedly declared by the Bible to be, is the human body. Now, is there any escaping the inevitable conclusion? Is it possible not to be obliged to conclude that the temple not made with hands, the door to the holy of holies of which, was opened by Jesus, was this same tem- ple? Remember that these are not our lmaginings; that the words upon which the thoughts are based are in the Bible. If they have any meaning at all they must mean just what . we have set them down as meaning. Hence, if therebe, any curses to offer, if there be any charges of perversion to bring, let them be offered and brought against the Bible, and not against us who merely collect variously stated truths, and, by grouping them together, arrive at what they must mean. Then it was into this holy temple, into the holy of holies of the temple, “ by a new and living way,” that Jesus entered once for all mankind, “wl1ich hope we have as an anchor to the soul, sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the vail; whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest, forever, after the order of Melchisedec ” (which is the order of jus- tice)-—-Hebrews, vi., 19 and 20.* Jesus, then, entered into that which is within the veil of the holy temple, and, by so doing, gave the world a hope to be “ an anchor _to the soul, both sure and steadfast.” It will be remembered that the temples made with hands, which are the ﬁgures only of the true temple, had their outer and inner courts, in the former of which the people worshiped, and in the latter of which the high priests only entered, and that but once a year. The true temple, also, has its (later and inner courts; its common place of worship and its holy of holies. It was into the latter that Jesus entered, opening the door, first of all, for the_ world. This temple is also the subject of J ohn’s revelation on Pat- mos. At the ﬁrst verse of chapter Xi. we read: “ And then was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood say- ing, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But the court which is without the temple, measure it not, for it is given unto the Gentiles.” THE ARGUMENT. But before proceeding further let us consider, brieﬂy, the principle upon which the doctrine of the atonement rests. At the outset we said that it was a principle common to all nature; and so it is. Indeed, every forward movement that is made by any part of nature, is an exempliﬁcation of the doctrine. All processes of evolution and dissolution are illustrations of the two opposite modes of its operations; for, like all other things in the universe, this doctrine has its alilrmation and negation; has its opening of the way to better things, and its dragging down to worse conditions; has its saving and its damning‘ processes. When a new order of creation appears, the individualized representative of that order, is the atonement for all who may ever pass the same point in evolution. That is to say, it opens the door, as Christ opened the door, to all who shall ever enter that way. To be a saviour in any sense, is to atone for the sins of the peoplein that sense, since if one pass in by an already open door he leaves behind all that is without; as all sin is left behind, that is, behind any given point in the law of development. The door which Christ opened, be- ing the ﬁnal door through which, when one enters, all sin is left behind, became the full and effectual atonement for all the sins of all the people. But it may be objected that this does not cover the Bible doctrines of the atonement, that that doctrine means that by the atonement of Christ the elect are freed from sin, passively. This is a great error. There is no such thing possible. It might as well be said that the suffering of Christ can take away the smart that must follow thrusting the hand into the ﬁre, 01' to say theusame of any other suffer- ing that belongs naturally to any act. A theory that should say that, would certainly be in opposition to the most plainly stated docrincs of the Bible, and cannot be true. Besides, it is out of the natural order of possibilities, and anything that is this, is opposed to nature and consequently to God. Perhaps this may be made clear if we look at the opposite side of this truth. We know very well that thousands are made to suffer through the actions of perhaps one person ; that is to say, that by what a person may do, he may lead others to do the same thing and to suﬁer the same consequences that he suffered for having done the act originally. For instance: Some one ﬁrst chewed the noisome weed tobacco, and millions of persons have followed his example; some one first became adrunkard, and millions have done, the same thing since; and so of every other act that leads to death, that is ushered into the word. It is in this sense that all die in Adam. All do not die because Adam (or the first parents) died, but because they do the same things that Adam did. “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive,” are the words of the Bible (1 Corin- thians xv., 22) upon this point.» Now, nobody will pretend that this language can by any possibilitybe-twisted into ~ meaning that all suffer for the sin committed by Adam, by reason of which he died. the same “ all” being themselves perfectly pure and holy; so neither can it be maintained that by the purity and holiness of Jesus the world or any part of it is to be washed of its sins without themselves suffering for them. - But this it does mean, that Jesus has opened the door and led the way to the place into which when once a follower passes he leaves all sin outside, and is washed white and clean. It is exactly like to travelers wending their weary way to some common objective point, each by different paths and routes, climbing the mountains and passing ra- vines and rivers to reach it; but anon some one discovers a straight and narrow way, leading directly and without obstacles to the desired point. This discoverer becomes the -‘-° This entire book of Hebrews treats wholly of this subject, and every person who is desirous of arriving at the ‘solution of the momentous question of life and death, should read carefully, first of all, The Hebrews , E 3* ii «gin. , :. ...._.t.,._-...I_-.;,____,,,i;...Ai._ ,. . - =~.‘...\_ kg _, Oct. 9, 1375. QWOUPDHULL & CLAF‘LIN’S ‘WEEKEJY. ,’ . ‘ 5 atonement for all who thereafter shall choose to approach it by the way thus pointed out; or rather it may be said, as a ﬁtter illustration of the point at issue, that the travelers wander on hither and thither, knowing that the point they Wish to reach exists, but no one yet having found out a way to reach it, all struggle on in doubt and darkness. At last some one comes who discovers the way and opens the door and proclaims that it leads to the desired haven. In doing this he becomes the atonement »for all the struggles and V wanderings that those who enter by that way would other- wise have continued to undergo had he not found it. It is in precisely the same manner that Christ becomes the pro- pitiation for our sins.-, the atonement for our struggles and wanderings without God in the world. All the race were dying as Adam died; and Jesus himself would have died had He lived as others lived; but He committed no sin as others commit it; He discovered the way to eternal life and He entered in and opened the door which no man can ever shut again, and by this way He invites the whole world to also enter inand realize the free gift of eternal life. [TO BE CONTINUED] _ -——~——->-o+«-——-- THE GROWTH OE FREEDOM. Let the conservative effort be put forth as it may to stop the wheels of progress, the car of freedom rides smoothly and rapidly along nevertheless. Silently it is working its ‘way into everything, and effecting revolutions everywhere. Almost before it is suspected what has been at work to cause the changes that appear, a wondrous transforma- tion takes place, and the people look upon it as all natural enough, never suspecting that it is a result of that same principle of freedom about which they are expressing such fears, and asserting that the theories built upon it are chimerical and impossible. If this can be said with con- sistency about anything that we have ever predicated as likely to be the result of freedom, what ought to be said of the theories advanced by Jesus two thousand years ago, to the embodiment of which not even the most devout Christian will pretend that he has attained? If it be foolish and wrong, if it tend to chaos in society and to unsettle its foundations, to advocate a theory that is impossible of realization because the people are not ready for it, how much more so must it have been for Jesus to have ad- vanced theories for the realization of which not even his most ardent followers dare preach? And yet these same Christians present the objection of ‘ ‘ chimerical” against the proposition that people are ready for freedom in all direc- tions. We are glad, however, to be able to show these same consistent Christians that, whether the people are ready for freedom, they are taking it in every possible direction in which there is freedom for choice; and that they are getting it by stealth in all directions in which attempts have been made to bar up the way. A striking exempliﬁcation of how the leaven of freedom is at work leavening the whole lump of the unleavened slaveries, is to be found in the independent press. Many of the ablest and most inﬂuential journals of the country have broken away from the trammels and shackles of party dictation and advocate measures and men of their own. Every day is the power and inﬂuence of this portion of the daily press spreading, and every day do the politicians trem- ble more and more in the face of its terrible rebukes. There is scarcely a ﬁrst-class paper in any of the large cities upon which the political hacks can depend to advocate their schemes. It is also a startling fact, upon which the politi- cal tricksters are looking with dismay, that these papers that have emancipated themselves from their control are rapidly growing in favor with the people. Politicians look at the mighty Herald,‘ the hundreds of thousands of rays of the Sun, and the ponderous Tz'mes—the three greatest of me- tropolitan journals—then, again, at the Oontmercial of Cin- cinnati, and the Times of Chicago, and they tremble before their power; tremble because they are free to question their deeds; free to look after the interests of the people as against those of the party merely. And well may they tremble, for they are sealing the doom of party power, and unwittingly, we acknowledge, yet nevertheless surely, pre- paring the way for the rule of the people in a really demo- cratic form of government. Why do the people naturally go to these free,.these in- dependent journals? Nothing could be simpler. They know that in them they will ﬁnd the honest opinions of those -who conduct them. They know that they can aﬁord to advocate what they think ought to be advocated. The same rule applies here that applies to individual action. The people know when a professed free man speaks that he is saying what he believes to be true, and not what his min- ister or his set holds to and professes. People involuntarily bow in homage before freedom; before a free man or a free woman, and acknowledge their superiority over themselves who take pattern after some one else’s morality, religion, or politics. But there is another aspect in which the subject is to be viewed, that reaches still nearer to the great central core of freedom, and which shows how silently yet potently the dominating principle is moulding the acts of the people and governing their intercourse and relations. Five years ago every public park in this city was encircled by massive , iron fences. But these were impotent to preserve the clean- liness of the grounds. In every direction in them there were continued evidences that the fences were no protection. At last a brilliant idea was introduced into their management. The iron fences were removed. Their attractiveness was increased. The result has been that no safeguards are re- quired to preserve the‘ grounds intact from all desecration. No one will even‘ step on the grass now that all are upon their honor not to do so. The fences invited the oﬂfender. They‘ said to him, “ You shallnot come in here,” and im- mediately he said, “ I will, if I can, without being found out.” The law in all respects operates in the same way. Let a person be made to feel that there is a law to prevent him from committing a given act, and the probability is that he will at once set about to circumvent the law. 'l‘his latter view we have recently seen strikingly ex- empliﬁed in our tour through the States of Vermont and New York. In almost every place which we have visited we noticed that the fences which have always inclosed each family’s grounds are being, generally removed. Whole streets in some of the places are free from these remnants of barbarism and of force. This fact speaks in i thunder tones to us of the mighty strides that are being made by freedom in the very heart and midst of conserva- tism. ‘ These material bars that have been kept up between diﬁerent families, are soon wholly to disappear, and it will be found that everything for which they were supposed to serve as a protection will be better off without them. Families will ﬁnd that they can live side by side without a fence between them to keep them within their bounds. Soon also they will begin to ﬁnd that they do not need even separate houses to serve the same purpose which the fences were supposed to serve. Indeed, the isolated household is rapidly passing away, perhaps unobserved by those who are sticklers for it, but, nevertheless, passing. Look at the rapidly in- creasing hotels and boarding-houses, and. especially at the tremendous increase in the patronage of transient eating- houses, and in this see the taking away of the bars that have so long kept God’s human family separate. In the realization of so much advancement we find encouragement to go forward and strike for the removal of all bars of all kinds that are not yet falling, knowing that the grand principle of freedom will operate in all that are yet to fall, in the same way that it has operated in the cases in which they have been removed. Appeal to the honor of manhood and womanhood and it will respond. Appeal to the other side of human nature and it will surely speak. >—<0 _ THE CRUCIFIED SAVIOURS. We take special pleasure in calling the attention of our readers to the very able and valuable book by Kersey Graves, Esq, entitled “The Sixteen Crucified Saviours,” which is advertised in another column. Mr. Graves has done the world a great service in putting forth this book. It is a credit to him in every sense, and evinces a vast amount of study and deep research. It is a startling fact to the Chris- tians who never heard that there were other Christs than Jesus of Nazareth, to inform them that there have been as many as a dozen who, so their history goes, were born, lived, died and were raised as he was. All of our readers who are interested in our recent exegesis of the Bible should read this new work carefully, as we shall, after a while, show wherein Jesus differed from each of the other and pre- vious Christs. For the convenience of our readers who de- sire the book, we will supply them from this oﬁice. »4—-———¥ TO THE FRIENDS OF THE TRUTH. The time is approaching rapidly wherein the whole hidden truth of the Bible has got to be spoken fully and freely. Before we shall so proclaim it will be desirable to know how many of our readers are interested in the exegesis to which our editorials have been mainly devoted for the last six months. It is necessary for us to know them, not for any public use, but, in case a suﬂicient occasion should arise, we may know who are really interested enough in the truth to be worthy to receive it. In the advancement of this truth so that it may be possible for it to be proclaimed, we have sacriﬁced all personal interests. We have given all, have left all and followed where the truth has led us. We have cared m_ore for the truth than for anything else. We have as yet been only preparing the mind of our read- ers, so that we might not sacriﬁce our means of doing good by attempting too rapid unfoldment. We are well aware thata large number of our readers are prepared to hear anything that we have to say upon this new development, but we are also painfully aware that there are others who are not yet ready. Therefore, rather than sacriﬁce those who are not yet quite ready, we must ask those who are waiting almost impatiently, to wait a little longer. We may, how- ever, conclude to issue the ultimate truth in private form, and it is for this as one possible contingency that we ask all who feel that they are ready to listen to all we have to say and are willing to say, to send us their names on a Postal Card ‘signifyng, in terms, that they are honest and earnest in the desire to be among those to whom this shall be ﬁrst communicated, and that they desire the truth for the sake of the truth, and not for any mere idle curiosity. Remem- ber that the truth is a fearful thing to have. Nothing more than parts of the truth, and the rnerest parts at that, have ever been given to the world as yet; so, when one says he or she wants the truth, they ought to know the responsibility that it carries along with-it. Only those who are willing to lay down their lives for its sake are ready for the ﬁnal truth. So, think of this soberly, and when any make up their minds that they are willing to leave all and follow where the truth leads them, then let them send in their names, to be put upon the list which, with the blessing of God, we hope may be counted as a part of “The Book of Life.” In the ‘Ineantime let every one, who sees ct single’ mg of light in what we have already published, go heartily‘ and earnestly to work for the spread of the medium though which the glimmerings of the whole truth are already shining upon the world, and thus help to .make good the places of those who shall fall away, remembeifiiig that those who shall “endure unto the end,” though ti‘iey_be few, “shall be saved,” “they and their house.” Tlklﬁ is the promise, and verily shall it be fulﬁlled. SPIRITUAL DEMOCRACY. Even with many of the more prominent orthodox Pro-H testant sects, this is becoming the order of the day. The- adjuncts of beauty and song are needed to draw together.‘ great concourses of people in these times. Beecher smothers--. himself with ﬂowers, and even hell~1'irc Talmage requires a. capital bugler to ring sinners in or out of perdition. At the same time the power of the people is beginning to be felt in: the pulpits as well as in the pews of the churches. Ministers- are compelled to study what they may say, and also what they may not say. The old humdrum methods of salvation. are at a discount, while every now and then clerical stars, termed revivalists, makes their appearance, we fear to the great disgust and horror of many of the regular evangelical stock~companies, who have failed to amuse or instruct their various congregations. All these are solid, modern radical innovations. It has taken Protestantism three hundred years to shake itself clear of the old spiritual despotism .of the Roman Church; but even yet, all it has done since Luther’s time has . been to set: up an incredible number of little popes in the place of one: large one. It has been left for Spiritualism to establish a. true spiritual democracy; but it has not done so yet, thoisghs the Conferences now instituted broadly throughout nun? Union are a step in the right direction. In our opinion, the people now are spiritually starving, and‘ want nourishing food; and if the Conferences above alluded .to were run by the people attending them, and not by small. conservative cliques, in our opinion they would furnish it for themselves. The old Presbyterians, who scouted the idea of bishops, had a saying that their presbyters were stewards and not lords over God’s heritage ; and we advise the spiritualist communities already established in our.“ principal cities to remember it. At these times, unless; Spiritualism offers something more to the people than dis»- cussions with regard to raps, materializations, etc., they will‘ not be sustained by the public, and they ought not to be, for" even Christianity goes further than that ; but if Spiritualistsli will step to the front, set aside all dictatorship of every kind, and give bold utterance to the truths already imparted to them by the spirit world, the Moody and Sankey invasion would be as nothing to the true revivals they could even now originate in all parts of the universe. 4 THE BEGINNING OF THE END. The resistance to the tyrannical oppression of labor by cap-—~ ital, ‘exemplified by the riotous (so called) proceeding of the; striking laborers at Fall River, Mass, betokens the, beginning of the strife that shall ultimately level the tyrant. capital.*;V-.We only wonder that this.has been so long delayed... We wonder that the oppressed, with the screws of the tyrant. tightening about their bodies, famishing with hunger or- pinched with cold, have not long since broken out into open demands for remunerative work or else that being refused, for free bread. It is the right of labor to have its just re- ward, and it will have it, or else, the penalty for its refusal. Let those who have been instrumental in pressing the labor- ing masses into open resistance, read their doom as hurled against them in the General Epistle of James, chapter v.:- “ Go to now ye rich men, weep and howl for your .111iS6l‘i8Es that shall come upon you.” _ q “ Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped dowrr your ﬁelds. which is of you" kept back. by fraud. orieth; and-. the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ear- ot the Lord.” . ' i This is the Bible denunciation and not the WnEKLY’.s. _4Qr '4 w GRAPES,’ THANKS. We are indebted to our friends Merwin, of Vinelancl, N. J ., for three boxes of ﬁne Concord Grapes. These evi- dences of remembrance are very, very welcome, not so- much on account of the substance received, as on that of the feeling and sympathy in which the desire to send them has its source. By the way, we would take this occasion to say that there is no food more promotive of Spirituelle con- dition than grapes. Pregnant women who live chieﬂy upon them during the last half of the gestative period, experience. no suffering at parturition. For those who have a desire to attain to the condition of being able to “ overcoine” pre- paratory to the development into immortality in the} body, - good, and she possesses an exeellentdelivery, and exhibits 6 ' J W‘0ODHUL'L & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct. 9, 1375. should ..:‘i1..,g.iy jag least. iThey‘also"?cure many inveterate di'se1ases’of the kid- neys, including Bright’s Disease, when their use is persisted in for a length of time.‘ - GUARDING THE’ Pinsnro MORALITY. It is "a marvel to see how rapidly spiritualists are getting the disease oftrespectability. They are now, at‘ least in this city, the best allies that the Y. M. C. A. have got. ’ Indeed, some of them seem to be in direct alliance with the agent of the Y. M. C. A. for the suppressionof vice.‘ . The Spiritualistic Association that meets at Harvard Rooms- is almost up to the best standard of Christian morality, and there is a fair prospect that it will soon be impossible for anybody to obtain admission to their hall unless he carry, or she" have acertiﬁcate of character from the officers of the organization, who, of course, are all unimpeachable in their sexual morals. And they do not intend that anybody com- ing to their hall shall have the opportunity of- becoming cor- rupted while there at least. They mean to keep a strict guard over the literature that shall be dispensed under the shadow of their ministrations. Nothing obscene ‘must de ﬁle their sacred" presence. Listen to their injured in- nocence ; Mr. J NO. A. LANT: _ S’_£'r—'I‘he undersigned, constituting the board of officers and managers of the New York Association of Spiritualists, holding Sunday meetings in the Harvard Rooms, hereby re- quest you not to sell, nor offer for sale, your publication called the Toledo Sun on the premises occupied by our As- sociation, nor in the passage-way leading to the same. By heading this request you will save us the necessity of taking further action in the matter. . . G. F. ,Winch, President; W. White, M. D., Vice-President and Chairman of Conference; P. E. Farnsworth, Secre’y; Wm. E. Hatch, Treasurer. Now, Mr. Lant, go home. It’s useless for you longer to attempt to print the Toledo Sun in this holy city. This President, this Vice-President, this Secretary and this Treasurer of the Harvard Rooms Spiritualists have put their foot on you, so. don’t squirm any more, but accept your fate. Their people don’t want your Sun; besides, if they_{did, they could not get it on account of a disease that has spread so fast that this Spiritualistic Association has got it bad; but we print their letter to _record’ their virtues. Byilthe way," Isn’t it possible that they fear that the ,Su77/ _will shine through the roofs of _some of their own glasshouses fr‘ —--=-=-=--—-—-—<+¢—4->-——-—--—————- THE LECTURE; SEASON. NEW YORK, Sept.,19,18i"5.. Victoria C. _Woodhull and Tennis C. Claﬂin will receive, applications to lecture any where in the lUnited'S,tate‘s. They will go into the ﬁeld early, and willﬁll engagements in various parts of the country as their regular trip‘ "shall bring themiinto its respective parts. They will lecture upon the following subjects; A I The Mystery, of the Sealed Book. God,,Chri'st, Devil. i " ' The Garden‘ of Eden. ‘ The Two Worlds. . .. . . . A . Inspiration andg vo1ution,.or Religion and 'Science. . The Hum_an.Body the Holy Temple. " ’ Christian Communism: ’ A I The True and the False-Socially. The Destiny of the Republic. . The Principles of Finance; and , The Rights ot'lChi-ldren. — ’ The first seven of these subjects; form .a regular course, and are a ’clear"an-dd comprehensive argument, establishing beyond refutation the new ~Biblical‘Revelation's, and cover- the wholeig'r‘oun'd of the‘-Sealed Mystery;A Applications for the course,’ orfor single lectures, ‘may be made’to their -P. O. Bo'x3,791, N. Y. City, where allletters should -beaddressed that are not ‘otherwise specially ordered.‘ Mrs." Woodhull has made ‘arrangements to lecture in the’ following ’places, towi-t: Green Bay/, Wisg, Octgli-,‘Occn-’ to, Wis., Oct.’ 2; Meno'monee,”Mich'., Oct. 4;’ Escanaba, Miclr, Oct; 5; Negaunee, Mich’, Oct. 6; Ishpeining, Mich.-’, Oct. -7’; Marquette, lMich., ‘Oct.'9; Beaver Dam,"Wis., Oct.» 11; Fox7Lake', Oct. 12; Watertown, "Oct. 13;'Madison, ‘Oct; 14; Aren"a§Oct.'15;‘ Prarie Du Chien, Oct. 16;‘ McGregor,' Iowa, -Octijg’-’1*’7‘?;’ -Lansing-,3-,Iowa,€Oct. 18; La Crosse,*Wis., oat. '19.;-Sparta, Wis.., Oct .20. . Mits.. woonnULL, in run FIELD. , COMMENTS 03.‘ P..RE_SSg, -. ' Frm1:i.1thei..uDaily,Derrz‘ck, os,oz'a;, -Pa... Sept. 13,1875, ._ Mrs. ‘Woodhu_ll.n:1ad_e her ﬁrst appearance in this icit-y"at the ‘opera-.,noa;_e .1ast,evening.. ,She_- changed the;subject,of ,--be tri1ie,'in‘the'w6'rldt bf‘thought"‘(or morals. ‘Do that wewill’ we cannot‘es‘cap‘e thesef“fn‘oral"‘wavesi‘ If we gathers up*”oiir “ garments ‘they"wa‘sh' ‘ovehouroexposedl feet, and there" is no ‘ her lecture. and spoke on f‘,Princip_le,s,of Finance, or Behind the Political Scenes.” Mrs. ‘Woodhull appeared on the stage in a. neat and plain dress.“ Her‘ po‘sit‘ionl on“ the stage was much dramatic and tragic talent. She interested the audience greatly, and held them, from the beginning to theend. close- observersof her words. Even when her statements did not suit the taste of her hearers, they listened with attention and interest. She declared our system of government a failure, I and that from its system grew its corruption. When, how- ever, she’ touched the’ social ‘system, she spoke plain truths. Mrs.,_Woodhull, judged the views she expressed last night, has been_misrepresentcd. ' . , As the audience last ‘evening was composed principally of men‘,and' ‘as it was generally expected that Mrs. iWoodhiuill. the lecture, in ol~}1’;5ﬁ-Liiiit‘ wives may read "what their husbands listened to. and that those who did not attend may know of the views advanced. [Here followed a. report of lecture entire occupying seven columns.] I , From the Parker City (Pa.) Daily, Sept. 20, 1875. WOODHULL ‘(N MILLERSTOWN—ANXIOUS CROWDS AWAIT HER ARRIVAL-ATTENDANCE AT THE LEGTURE—-—TH1ll AUDIENCE DEEPLY INTERES1‘ED—A SYNOPSIS on THE DISCOURSE. Many of the operators and other business men‘ of the town and surrounding country have their homes in other places, to which they naturally depart in time on Saturday to reach them before the opening of I the Sabbath. Last Saturday was no exception to the rule, but to one acquainted with this fact the numbers seen on Main ‘street about the time of the ar- rival of the 2’P.'M. stages from Karns City there was cause for query which could only be answered by the knowledge that an important tranger was expected in town. Of course the sufficient for elucidation. Every stage was eyed with the keenest vision. As they came in, every woman but the right one wasitaken for “Vic.” Presently she arrivedtin one of Wea.ve'r"’s close carriages. and, in company with her daughter, took up quarters at the Central House. “The lecture to-night ” was in everybody’s mouth, and as the time approached Interest increased, and before opening her discourse a large audience had assembled, made up of a large ‘portion of the best members Millerstown society affords. Ministers of the gospel were there and people of all ranks. It was acknowledged by every one that no other speaker could, under the circumstances, have commanded such order. On the stage Mrs. Woodhull hasan interesting presence, and commands the respect of the audience on first appearance. In the commencement‘ she used manuscript. which seemed exceedingly" learned. As she proceeded with thelwork be- fore her she grew more and more intense. ‘No one hearing her could doubt that she wasgnot only earnest but honest in all she says, and in fact her purpose seems based upon a reli- gious enthusiasm.’ While speaking she was a study for those who have heard and read about her, and add to this the fact that she is the editress of a paper whose circulation is num- bered by thousands, and a person bearing a reputation envia- ble to some while it is the cause of malice to others, her title as “the most remarkable person of the age” is fully estab- lished. During the progress of her lecture she was frequently ap- plauded, and as she proceeded in the part more closely relat- ing to the social question, the audience became more deeply interested. Here she gave a literary and rhetorical treat suchas few present had ever enjoyed. We thus speak of her as we saw her, and as members of the press are in duty bound to do. She has theories of her own; they may be true or not, but one thing is certain, if they are, they are some distance in advance of the age in which we live. (From the Daily Derrick. ‘Oil City, Pa... Sept. 20, 1875.) THEY WENT, SAW AND‘ WERE CON QUERED. Mrs. Woodhull’s reception at the opera house last week was signiﬁcant as an evidence of an under current in‘ regard to social usages and political principles.which at least is suffi- ciently powerful to restrain prejudice and permit a plain, unvarnished statement of the crying evils of both state and society upon a public platform. The respectful hearing which this woman, commanded, coming before an audience a.s.she_ did, who went there out of pure curiosity, if from no Worse motive, expecting, no doubt, to have their sense of propriety shocked, but submitting thereto that their curiosity to hear this much-defamed woman might be gratiﬁed. What was the object each went out to see? Every one can answerfor himself. What they saw was a woman‘ pure and simple,-‘who'came’b'efore them evidently inspired with akeen sense of the wrongs of humanity, and determined to devote every gift of mind, soul and body with which her Creator had endowed her, to their redress. She seems to have put ‘aside all thought of ‘ present honor, content to receive [whatever of obloquy or shame the world may see ﬁt to be- stow, repellingonly when by so "doing she may help’ on" the Vcaiuse -she“ has so deeply at heart. Yetwe doubtinot every content to do her work and wait for time, or eternity if need be. ‘'0 Prove her, truth and thus bring her reward. Strange as it may appear, that portion of her address which was_'d\evoted'to the sooia1:'felation'cr the relative" position of the Isexes and the evils to "society as ‘a whole, which" grow out “of the false relation now existing,'co'mmarided the sympathy did5he‘r‘views‘ upon ﬁnance ':2nd- its kindred topics.“ -‘Yet this was the great rock of offense which shipwrecked M-rs.‘ Wood- hull’s reputation. and caused society to gather"-up its-skirts lest the hem of its garments should be drabbledin the-verge of tl_1.e,furthermos,t wave Asher _go_ing.>do_vvn, had. started. The . old: philcsophicaliyidea-that a wave’ once started was. never fully, vsper/it‘till,,its: rnotionhreachedii around the world‘ seems to rock--'so‘high ‘for‘us" to‘-s‘ta’n‘doup‘on buttheir ‘momentum gath- ers force to reach it. v I .. It is no use for us to shut our eyes and say there is no wrong to be redressed. If we had no other proof of the existence of wrong,the very fact that church, state and press have all cried out, Down with this woman, her sentiments menace our peace! would be suﬁcient to prove to the thinking mind that ‘there was a skeleton‘ in their closets they feared.to have ex- posed. N o idle cry of alarh1*at'a‘fan‘ci‘ed evil ‘awakens such a vindictive response as has been called forth’ by the voice "of ’ this heretoforeiunknown, unpretending woman. - Surely the cankering iron sunk deep into‘ her soul ere it would any s’omething"“ smubi5y.~” We give below.-a-synopsis of- -wrung this piercing cry-from the depths “of. herwomanhood. ' " X0 Y0 Z9 As a general thing Saturday is exodus day at Millerstown. ' numerous posters displaying the name “Woodhull” were ,—word of sympathy and’ appreciation sinks deeply and-is sin- cerely treasured in this self-sacriﬁcing soul who iabors on, ‘ and approval of thevaudience to 3?. r'nuch‘greater extent than" “ BREAKING "THE SEALS.” The demand for this latest lecture by Mrs. "Woodhull has '- induced usto issue it inpamphlet form. Our friends should give it wide circulation. -It cannot fail to set Christians, to thinking, and many will receive and read it in this shape who would not touch a WEEKLY. We will send them sin- gle numbers.'postage paid, for twenty-ﬁve cents; three for ﬁfty cents,‘ or in packages of eight for onedollar. STILL GOING ‘ FORWARD. ' In view of the waning fortunes of the 0lm*z'stz'a7t‘ Union,‘ it was recently announced that Mr. Beecher would hereafter givetheeditorial department of that paper more attention than he had ever before devoted to it. In last week’s issue he prints his first article under the new order, entitled “Our Future,” from which we excerpt the following per- tinent paragraphs: ‘ My connection with the'Chm'stv}an Union, although intended originally to be intimate, has, for reasons not necessary to be stated, hitherto been that of a supervising or consulting editor,Irather than that of a writer. With a change in the business organization. I propose to take a far more, active part, and to make the paper my own in a more important sense than ever it has been. I shall consider it as a parish parallel with Plymouth Church, and shall give it the same earnest zeal that I give to that; the same spirit and the same views of,Christian life and disposition. Believing that the sacred Scriptures represent the Gospel, not simply as an accomplished and external history, but as the disclosure of divine power, forever active and unfolding itself in the experience of God’s people through all genera- tions, we shall interpret the spirit and text of Scripture not alone by the laws of language, but by the experiences of the church and by all the disclosures of divine providence in human society. Whatever throws light upon the structure of the body, the nature of human faculties, the divine method of creation and development of human life and society, we shall believe to be included in Christianity, as trees are included in the seeds from which they grow. Whatever in the Whole range of science and in the results of art promotes the welfare of mankind; whatever in political economy augments the pro- ductive forces of society; whatever in politics tends to purify the State, destroy its enemies, exalt the government in wis- dom, ﬁdelity and benignity, we shall regard as a part of that great development to which the name of Christ will be for- ever-'joined, who is the divine fountain from whence ﬂows the vital inﬂuence by which mankind are to be exalted from animalism to Christian manhood. Above all material laws, and behind all sensuous instruments, is a living soul. We receive devout] y records and revelations of the truth wrought out in human life and experience by that soul in the past, and with a quick sensibility we shall listen to every dis- closure of God’s truth which he is making through all avenues in our own day. While generous criticism of the views and practices of all sects, parties and persons will not be disallowed, it is the purpose of this paper, in all ways, to bring men’s hearts together. It will earnestly strive to encourage good works in all sects, to rejoice in the prosperity of each denomination; to cover their faults -rather than to proclaim them; to be generously just; to avoid all spite and malice toward enemies; to resist all inﬂuences which tend to separate men from each other; to promote kindness and sympathy between unlike men; not to disown severity of rebuke, and yet mainly to overcome evil with good-; to promote cheerfulness and in- nocent mirth"; to give to conscience an atmosphere of benevo- lence; to inspire hope, courage and love in every household. It will, in short, seek to diffuse that Gospel whose annuncia- tion5 was, “ Good will to men," whose author and hero sacri- ﬁced his own life to save mankind, and whose God and Father is named Love. H. W. B, , 4; V w BUSINESS EDITORIALE5. Dn. SIQADE.‘ the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office,’ No. 18 West Twenty’-first street, near Broadway. NELL'IE L. DAVIS request engagements West and South for the autumn landwinter. Address her at 235 Washington stre‘'et,’’Sa-lem,i.Mass. . Is‘ there is one thing behind the ago more than another it is the privy system. Except in a few of the larger cities where ‘water ‘closets are used there has been no improvement si=_nce"th’e°earli"est civilization which‘ compares at all with that suggested in the circular of the‘ WAKEFIELD ‘EARTH Cnosnr C0_ll"[].5’AN-Y‘, of New York. See‘ page-"2'. Z ' - l o ’WARREN Crmsn will lecture in the city of Rock— ‘I f‘ord,"I‘ll.,_' Oct. -3’; ‘Warren, Ill..V Oct. 5, 6, 7 and 10; 'Dubuique, —Iowa‘,’Oct. 12‘;<-13‘iana->14‘;*- -Inde'p’ende'nce,- Iowa; oat.-17-' Qskaloosa; 'Iowa”,i0ct-. 247;»: Eddyivzitle, Iowa,‘ . Oct-.26‘, .27‘.-'and= 28 ;- - Ottumwaylowa; ‘Oct-431... He will receive subscriptions for the‘ WEEKLY.~ . l - -- _ ITHNE Noirthvern Illinois Ass-.wo:iatio’n of ‘ Spiritualists will i "hold their"th'irt‘e’enth quarterly meeting in Belvidere, Boone Co., Ill‘.,3 commencing on Friday at 10 o’clock A.M.-, October 15th, 1875, ‘holding-‘ over‘ Sunday the 17th. Bring with you blankets; comforts, and Buffalo robes for ‘camping in the Hall, and baskets well ﬁlled with provisions for the table. The following speakers are expected and may be relied on. viz}, E. 1. Stewart, Mrs. Morse, J. H. Severance, M.D., W. F.VJamieson‘, Samuel Maxwell, M.D., and E. V. Wilson. Spiritualists of- Illinois, .Wisconsin, Indiana and Iowa we ask youto attend this convention. See and hear for yourselves. Our platform -is a free one, and. we‘ are ‘not afraid to hear the truth. 0. J .- HOWARD, M.D., Pres., McHenry, Ill. E. V. WILSON, —Sec., Lombard, Ill. 4 .-.....f\? .g-._-_-..,-,-.7-,-:,-:;-,;- ,, ., ,.-_ l Oct. e,"1sr5._ WWO_OV]_)H‘U.I.Ii at onsrnirvs w7Ei_EilKii, Y. —~:r I Have youiseen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and ﬁve times as legible as’ that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does ﬁgure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent. The 'I‘ype—Writer “manifolds” ﬁfteen copies at once, and its Work can also be copieu in the ordinary because of the drudgery of the pen. copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: NEW YORK, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, YosT do Co.: Gentlemen——I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I find its. complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with inﬁnitely greater Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- Writer. satisfaction. ease. vention,Iam, respectfully yours, — . . E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW & Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen—'l‘he Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit. Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oﬂice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours. DUN, BARLOW & CO. OEEICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, YosT & Co.: Gentlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my office during the past two years, I do not hesitate Its best ' recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen.- The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison with the to express my conviction of its great value. writing machine. advantages afforded by the machine. Yours truly. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: — PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENsiuoRE, Yosr & Co.: Genllemen~We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisﬁed with it. There can When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation.’ I think that it must rank with the great Very truly be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. much as the practical working has. beneﬁcial inventions of the centur . yours, HENR. HOWARD. MoRRIsTowN, June 29, 1875. DENsMoRE, YosT 85 Co.: Gentlemen—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I ﬁnd also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen. and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinczive that it takes for less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which ﬁlls a want often felt by And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it expression. ministers. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. brings. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn Use qf machines, paper ' 0 use the 'I‘ype~Writer. and in structozns FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. ~ Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. taller aiillstiahle lintk. . AGAIN ST Philosophy do Science. , ctrisiliinii AND THEBIBLE NEW ANNOUNCEMENTS. W OMAN; The Hope of the World. A Poem read at the Woman’s~Mass Meeting, Harmony GTOV9. J 111)’ 4, 1871, and at the great Suffrage Meeting) in Baltimore, Feb., 187 y A. Briggs Davis. THIRD EDITION NOW READY. This Poem will be especially interesting to readers of the WEEKLY from the fact that its leading idea—— viz., that of the Deity, corroborates the view of Woman and the explanations of Bible mysteries now being given by Mrs. Woodhull. It shows how woman is to compass man and bring in full salvation and redemp- tiion. The vision of the “woman clothed with the sun and having the moon beneath her feet,” has a prac- tical fulﬁllment in the “last days.” While opposing its idea of Deity, the Baltimore American said: “ It is a production of much merit.” , With title-page, border, references and extracts. Price 10 cents per dozen, post paid; 75 cents per hundred. IND. TRACT SOCIETY, Publishers, Worcester, Mass. f Send for large Catalogue. THE WORLD’S Sixteen Cruciﬁed Saviors; OR, CHRISTIANITY BEFORE CHRIST. ' CONTAINING New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles 1 of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishing a Key for unlockmg many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides compristlng the I History 0 1’ Simteen Oriental Crucriﬂed Gods. ' BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bibles " (comprising a description of twenty Bzbles.) ‘ This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the ﬁeld which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the VliI'l€d information contained in it must have been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author~—as will be seen by his title—page and chapter-he:.xds-——foli“ows a deﬁnite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C O N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Introduction; Address to the Clergy. Chap. 1.--Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.-Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the figure of a. Serpent. Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. Chap. 5.——Virg'in Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ Chap. 6.—Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. Chap. '7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant Savior. Chap. 8.——-The Twenty-ﬁfth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Tit1es of the Saviors. ' - Cl%tp.ﬁO.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble irt . Chap. 11.~—Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.—-The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tion in Infancy. Chap. 13.——The Saviors exhibit Early‘ Proofs of Di- vinity. - Chap. 14.—-The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.——The Saviors are real Personages. , — Chap. 16.—Sixteen Saviors Crnciﬁed. Chap. 17.—The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- ﬁxion. ~ Chap. 18.—Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.——-Resurrection of the Saviors. » Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chap. 21.—-The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathen Ori ‘n. Chapg122.——The Holy Ghost of Oriental Ori in. Chap. 23.—The Divine “Word ” of Orienta Origin. Chap. 24.—’I‘he Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. . Chap. 25.—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. Chap. 26.—~Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. _ Chap. 27.——’l‘he Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen Origin. v Chap?28.—~Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.-,—l:low Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. _ _ ' Chap. 30.——Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of the Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Chap. 31.—Christianity derived from Heathen and 'Oriental Systems. * ' Chap. 32.——Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ_and Crishna. \ chap, 33 __Apo1lon'ius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Cha . 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith- Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. _ Chap. 35-.—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of,Divine Incarnation. _ _ __ . Chap. 36.—Philosopli1cal A_bsurdit1es of the Doctrine 5 of the Divine Incarnation. * - ’ r Chap. 37.——Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, I ‘ _ Chap. 38.~A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus Oh -‘st. ~ ‘ ' ‘ Chap1,l39.—-The Scriptural View of Clirist_’s_Divin_ity. Chap. 40.—-A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus "Oh ' t. -‘ChapI:l¢SlI.-—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus . -Cl ' t. . '(‘.harl>1:14S12‘.-—()hi'ist as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—Conversion, Repentance and “ Getting Re- , zgion” of Heathen Origin. * ~ _ . g Chap. 44.—The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—L‘onclusion and Review. ‘ Noteof Explanation. . printed on fine White paper, lar e :121mo, 380 pages, $2.00;-postage 20 c s. From the former _publishcr of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. To the Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C'0.—GEN’l‘.SZ-——AIn011g the many useful contrivances of this utilitarian age, the Earth Closetholds so prominent a place, that to me it seems strange that it has notbeen more 11I1iV_e1’- sally adopted. Having used the Wakeﬁeld in my family for four years, considering it the best, I can truly say that, in the absenceof the water closet, it is indis- pensable to the health and comfort of any family. Yours for progress, JOHN P. JEWETT. Nlifsrfom the leading Hardware House in Rochester August 28th, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C0.-—GENTs: Your Earth Closers have gjiyen perfect satisfaction, and we recom- mend them. ours truly, HAMILTON & MATHEWS. 297, 299, 301, Washington Street, Buifalo, N. Y. . August 27, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:—I have sold quite a large number of your Earth Closets during the last four or five years, and have never heard‘ a com- plaiut of one of them. So far as Iknow, they have all worked satisfactorily, and accomplished all you claim for them in your pamphlet. Yours truly, C. E. WALBRIDGE. Ofiice of Brinckerhoﬁ, Tiidner & Co., No._109 Duane Street, N. Y. . New York, Aug. 30, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet 0o.——DE.aR SIRS :—Your Closets and out-door attachments have fully answered my purpose, and when worn out,- shall hope to supply with same make- Yours truly. E. A. BRINCKERHOFF, Englewood, N. J. From the Secretary of the Mutual Beneﬁt Savings Bank, ‘No. 1 Center Street, N. Y. New York, August 25, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co.—GENTs:——After more than three years daily use of the Wickﬁeld Earth Closet, I have found it fully equal to what is claimed for it. I wish every family in the land, iich and poor, knew experimentally how indispensable this closet is for cleanliness, healthfulness and solid comfort in a country home. Respectfully, G. H. BENEDICT. Emporium, Pa., August 31st, 1875. * It has been a’ great convenience to my children, daiy and night,‘ during the severe winter especially. keep it handy for use in one of the up- per bed-chambers. Respectfully, _ , W. J. CRAIGER, M. D. Matawzihf N. J., August 31st, 1875. Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet Co‘.--SiRs;—Yqur Earth Closet has given perfect satisfaction; in daily use for two years or more, has never been out of repair. In preference to out-door travel; or even water—closets; no oﬁensioe pipes to get out of order. In sickness, or even perfect health, would recommend it in preference to any known mode. Yours truly, J. S. WFITLOCK. P. S.-~The ladies would part with any piece of fur- niture in the house rather thanthe Earth Clgseg. >3 )3 0 ADLISH THE nitusinnévtin am Pnlvriianmmulnui I From leading Nle,r.,chants, Publishers, Editors, Physicians ' I H and Sci:enltiﬁciMen. I ' READ THE VTEESTIMOONY. Nyack, N. Y., August, sot, 1375i Wakeﬁeld Earth Closet C’o.——We have used one of your Earth Closets now for near three years, and it has proved__to be quite equal to our expectation. We do not hesitate to say that where there is imperfect drainage and the lack of water closets, the use of the Earth Closet seems indispensable for both health and comfort. And where members of the family are very young._ or where they are weak and in delicate health, we believe that one of your Earth Closets will more than pay for itself every year. 1 Our feeling is, that we could not think of doing without your invention. _ ‘ A. Mo ELROY W‘YLm. Pastor of Presbyterian Church, Nyack, N.. Y. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. . Having used Earth Closets for some years and know-- ing their great superiority for household purposes over‘ the oidinary appliances for similar ends, I can cor-‘ dially commend those of the Wakeﬁeld Company "to the practical considerationof people who have sani- tary reform at heart. H. S. DRAYTON, Ed. Phrenological Journal and Life Illustrated- From Our Home Hygienic Institute of Dansville; N. Y., Sept. 1st, 1875. , » , We have used several of your Earth Closets in and about our Institution,andcheerfuluy accord to them the ﬁrst place, so far as our experience goes, and it has been not inc insiderable. For all purposes of neatness, freedom from smell, and non-liability to get out of ne pair, they are unsurpassed. , Yours very truly, J AMES H. J AGKSON, Secretary. From D. R. Locke (Nasby), Editor Toledo Blade. New York, Sept. 1st, 1875. I have used one of your best Wakeﬁeld Closets for three or four years at my residence in Toledo, and it is every way satisfactory. I consider your system every way equal to the Water Closet s stem, and in some respects superior. It saved me t e expense of a water closet, with trouble of bursting and obstructed pipes, and my friends in the country were glad to keep me supplied with dry earth, on condition of receiving in exchange the product of the closet from time to time. Yours respectfully, D. R. LOCKE. We have similar letters from the following, among‘ many others: DR. SAMUEL LYNEs, Norwalk, Conn. JOHN P. THOMAS. Supt. of the Carolina. Military In- stitute, Charlotte, N. C. REV. J. B. DRURr,§Ghent, N. Y. GEO. W. CHARLOTTE, Proprietor Atlantic Hotel, Beaufort, N. C. ND_)1Iz.A. C.‘VAN Errs, “ Valley House,_"Nl_3ing_hamton, F. A. SOULE, Passaic, N. J. A.‘S. LosEE, Brooklyn, N. Y. We could multiply such indorsements almost indeﬂ_ nitely. The above are certainIy,stro1;,i_g, enpu 11 to con- vinre the most skeptical, of -the;.ent,ne,-feasibint of the DRY EARTH sYsTigM._;andr thexsu, eriority 0 our patents. For further information ad ress-,_ -enclosing stamp, . THE WAKEFIELD EARTH cLosEr COMPANY, 36 Dey Street, New York. receipts they ever saw.—E. R. Bronson. Sent. by ‘Email for E1- Josiinl ANTHONY, DAIRY FARiMER! LETA, WHITESIDB 00.. 00 ~ ILLINOIS. SPECIALTIES: B‘il’i‘TER, CHEESE, AND PURE BREED BERKSHIRE swim}. Cash Orders solicited. REFERENCES.-First National Bank, Sterling. 111-; Patterson 83 Co., Bankers, Sterling, 111.; this little book. PAR TURITION CXVITHOUT PAIN; A Code of Directions for Avoiding mo_st of the Paints and ' ‘ Dangers, of child-bearing. ’ EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD on Him 1'.) Contains suggestions of the greatest value.-T'llton’s Golden A e. A work whose excellence surpasses our POW‘? ii? ‘iilmmend-" aw 170% Mini" The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reac o a . “ unit FDR s'rntitiH,f'I'rlEw HEALTH strum tau, BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D. E A The book 13 for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the slightest circumlocutioir - - - k .——N York Tribune. ' ‘ and ‘“€§i‘.%”3l%ifé‘t.£.%‘§§.ft‘lit‘..‘t33i’ izrrséeitiyiieniélloa»ure.—B-man may Advertiser- What is particularly attractive about this book is the abséeiéiﬁ One man’s mother and another man s wife send me wor I am delighted with it.———H. B. Baker, in. 1)., of M‘1.chl§7“”’ “ale Board of Health- Lady Agents Wanted. TRUE LOVE; What it "is and What it is not. BY A. Bmees DAVIS. , With an Appendix. This is a pamphletof 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual eﬁorts of the age. Its views on the great theolo ical absurdities of denominational Christianity, on ocialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. Thewoi-k is a_ challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read; The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The ﬁrst edition being nearly exhausted, an- other is in preparation. I ' _ . In this work is shown the onlypossible ho: e for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. ood- e of all hygienic bigotry.-Christian Register. at these are the most wholesome and practicail * ‘Send orders to woo_i)uUi.i. do CLAFLIN, r. 0. Box 3,791, New, York CitY- » ‘DR-. SMYTHES O .iPATENT ’ I . “ tllouseluldVinegar-.Maker.’? hul,l’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of‘ what is here boldly ﬂung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, . Worcester, Moss. E. Brookﬁeld, Banker, Rock Fall-Si 111.; First National Bank, Kasson, Minn. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all a es, than many-a more bulky and ambitious work. L1 eral friend. no‘ ﬁtter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor A SURE CERE‘ EQRROITRE! of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. _Anx- _ * * ‘ ' V . V » 2 . .. 2 :. , . sq m . .. 2 '. 5: l ions to slpreag tllile trulth, wghave ié:<(i11iiE1e%ktl;Ie grgée (pg Makes Vinegar by a new process in four Sam by mail ml. Five D‘0na_,,5_ A cu;-¢.Iwa,q_:ram,ted in Egg V _ 35,: _gg :, th' . " eanyprin. 7 . A “ . —. P. .,.-~* . , ‘$1 ﬁntg Vv:,71(fﬁ‘te$pvtép(;lI.),1tl5Oem()ge”!ty cents, postageg cents.» 32 RN E all cases,_oi'Am_e,ne_y refu,nded._ Atldresgs, RTS , H ﬁg ,. £,§_g fv-gig. .7 1argepages.. .~ ' ; * _ ., 2,, .. . .. .. 1. ; » DR. E’. ;L..— BE a 3'3 9‘ -5* =1 , ... s ‘*m"”“”’i»$.‘.l.Ei.*E£‘:.?%?v§.‘Z§’t:“.3L‘Z‘it.... ‘ H‘*115l>91‘trN- I. l I ~ ~ A E s l . -is? . ~*'°+"- 3“ ,1.-3 their hugiiil writ wojoD:nULI. & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, E0012. 9, 1875. EREAT CENTRAL ROUTE. SHORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT BY THE OLD ESTAB- lished and Popular Route via The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDG_E : The GREAT "WESTERN OF CANADA to Detroit; The MICHIGAN CEl‘~l’l‘RAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLING1‘ON. and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to all points in the great North and Southwest. . Through without chance of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the P: Depot 01’ the Michigan assengers by this route by e most popular and the itt t all ’ rta ttowns, an .1 general information may be obtained at the Com " ago??? HB3‘31§3..i;v§§§ (<(:)orne11-nbIf?oLec:1nard street), New York. pany S Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and by travelers by orher routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved to get their me-als—an advantage over all other routes whichdeservedly makes best patronized line of travel across the Continent. .n...:.. Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed Condensed Time ,,,,Table. WESTWIRD F8010 NEW YUBK, ‘Via lE‘.rie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, I-”t’s luv ~ in 3 STATIONS. Ex1?7'%‘3- M227” 5'“*'1‘1°“3- .,,g______________,___..,._.._ ._ E .v‘...... . 8.30 . .1045 A. M. Lv 230. Street N. Y ...... .. [3 (%Ii%§1%§f§’sIizet .......... .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers Street ....... .. .5. Jersey City _ _ _ , _ _ , , , _ . . . . . .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ “ Jersey City . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Hornellsville .............. .. 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .... .. ....B,,ﬁ,,1o _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ,, 12,05 A, M, 3.10 “ “ Bulfalo, . . . . .._ . . . . . . . .. TJV Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . .. ..~Ax Hamilton. .......... 2.45 *‘ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton .............. -. 1‘ London.. ...... .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ ‘»‘ London ................ -- M ])e1;roit_,, . 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. -as Jmksonv ____ ,_ 12,15 9, 11. 1,00 A, M, “ Jackson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. As Chicago _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _, _ “ 830 ‘~ “ Cnicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1;-Am Mﬁ ..... .. . 5.3U_A. M. 11.50 A._M. Ar Milwaukee ....... ---_-.;_- i5£a TTf 855 1’. M. Ar Prairie du Cliein . . . . . . .. __.. .:. ’.~VA77IEI’E3E§<§."I”"""“’_mI" 11.50 P. M. 7.05 A. M Ar LaC1'osSe .............. .. 7.05 A ‘M. 7.13 3 7: ..'Ar SETi>au1TT’“ 0.15 1». M. Ar St. Paul ...... ..... .. 7.00 i m. __M _ ..l:7i- St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . ...~..“."... 8.15 A. M. .. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 I’. M. p_._ “A . . . . . . . .. 5.40 . . .- Ar Sedalia ................ .. up A. 1-4. » 1 II"; .1. ................. .. 8.00 P“M .. “ Denisou . . . . . . . . . .. .. 3.80 “ . '3 "‘ Galveston . . . . . . . . ..';._.._.7.~.; 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . .. . 20.00 “ _ _ ; _TB' ' ' k . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 11.00 1’. m.§ Ar Bism'Lrck.... , . . . . . . . . . .. 12.01 P. M. A‘; CdI1Iinm1b(i1s . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 A. M.i Columbus ...... . . . . . .. 6.30 “ : “ Little Rock ...... . _. ...... .. 7.30 1-. M. Little Rock ............ .. "'. -a 0 , , . . , , , . . _, .50 , » A1-B 1' ate . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00? “-55 <1iL1IsiiiL‘it.°.I3Z .................. .. 3.60 13. it “ oxExlxrai1nao...ni ............ .. 7.45 A. 3. "‘ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . “ Cheyenne - - - - - - - - - - ~ / - -- 12-50 P- M- "‘ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ Ogden - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- 5-30 “ -5‘ sin Francisco ........... .. “ San Francisco ...... .. 8-30 “ __ 1 1. b - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.40 A. M Ar Galesburg ............. .. 4.45 I’. M . ‘f(T1tiiibik::3ru.1?. ................ .. 11.15 H j: guincey .. 9-45 “ «“ St. Joseph ..... ........ .. 1.0.00 “ .Joseioh..... ....... .. 8-19 A- M “ Kansas City... . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 P. M “ Kansas City. . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.25 “ “ Atchison .................. .. 11.00 “ “ Atchison .............. .. 11.1’? “ .. Leavenworth. .10 “ " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. , “ Denver. . . . . . . . . . .. 7.00 A M “ Denver . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 Throiigh Sleeping ,5’ . .—--D Exp‘ e f om Jersey City (daily exce 9i A M ,aaYt Susﬁegziob Bridge with Pullman’s Pa y in time to take the morning trains from there. ‘ 7 20 P. iu.——Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to arriving there at 8.00 a. m., points West, Northwest and ::9.I1(I oonnectin’ "the following‘ rchicago without change szthe morning trains to all Car Arrangements t Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing.-Room Cars ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. in 'ving passengers ample time for breakfast and-take outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES 03‘ Michigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for_Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also Be Howard and intermediate stations. ‘ & Lake Michi an R. R. to troit, Lansin I to Toledo. Branch Lake . & M. S. R. At Wayne, with Flint & Pete M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale 86 Eel River R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsd-ale, B>a.nkei-’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. ' At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Ra ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- water and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for _ ‘ ' & Saginaw Branch, for Lansing Owosso, Saginaw, Wenoua, Standish, Crawford Also w1th_Fort Wayne. J ack ‘LWiiyne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cm. R. R. to Cincinnati. Also with Jack, Lansing .-and intermediate stations. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R‘. A with“W§::::3*:r°.t.?:::::t°s.t:r:.%.::§:rr: SR R. for Clam Lake and intermediate ,-it Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. git Niles, with South Bend Branch. At New Bullalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. sill lmcrmzediate stations. . At Michigan City, with Indianapolis, Peru is Cliicai R 3- Also with Louisville, New Albany 3: Chi- cago R. B. At Lake, with Joliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Mnskegon, Pentwawr and Also Detroit & Bay City ii. omer, Nottowa, Three Rivers and Cassopolis. Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort ﬁvith G. Rapids & Iiisl. 5 ‘CANCER Cured ‘Without the Knife or Pain. Diseases ‘ct’ Remotes A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. For seven years Professor of ‘Obstetrics ' and Diseases of Women in a New York leicdical College. PROF. J. M. CCIIINS,» ill. I) , 345 -Lewréitgton Avenue, NEW YORK. __,,,_...._~..._...,. I... PSYCHOMETRY. Power has been given me to delineate character, to describe the mental and spiritual capacities of per- sons, and sometimes to indicate their future and their best locations for health, harmony and bnsiness. Persons aiesirlng aid of this sort will please Send me ' , state age and sex, and inclose $2. .3-OHN lli. SPEAK. 2,210 Mt. ‘Vernon street, Phila. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr. J. P. Miller, a , practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries and hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous or sick headaclic, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical ministry, and suﬁerers all over the country are orw by mail. He pre ares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is large y known and highly respected.-.P7m'Za- dolphéa Bulletin. MRS. meal iirssrrsrrf W. W '8 Psychometrist and Clairvoyant, I wrrr. ervu Diagnosis of disease for.. . . . .$1 00....by letter $1 Diagnosis and prescription for 1 50. . . . “ 2 Delineation ofcharacter. 1 00. .. .. “ 1 Will speak one hour entranced on destiny of ap- plicant for............ .... 1 Written acconntof past, present and future. . ..... 1 50 00 0 (J 00 50 ., 'r"..‘v..dE'.E«’} ’l‘I7II1l "WOMENvAND CHILDREN of Dallas County, Missouri, and devoted to Liberal Send and sex. AURO . _ 0 00., 111., 39;: 1,021. ® .. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved. tire superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Ilium and Plaster-of-Paris. WEIR & $0., I Eroadway, N. Y., Chestnut St, Phila. ‘ "l;‘l€Il.'d SICK AND INFIRM! FROM JELXPOS TJRE AND DISOOMFORJ . .r.l,_l.l<,}ll.SIl that Nuisance in the back yard, by using the EEATRCCS HERVE-l CLOSET. The Cheapest and Best! The Latest and Simplest Improvement! A Child can Manage it. I Handsome, Durable, Odorless. Price, $16 to $25. Send for a circular to the ‘§.1VA}S.EI'r?'I‘E}Lli) EARTH CLOSET C0., 36 DEY STREET N. Y. THE COMMUNIST : ls pnbli shed monthly by the FRIENDSHIP COMMUNITY, Communism and Social Reform. Fifty cents a year. Specimen copies sent free. More members wanted. Address ALCANDEB. LONGLEY, Room 39, 203 N. Third st., St. Louis, Mo. A Great Curiosity. THE PENDULUM ORACLE. Answers any ques- tion correctly and at one. The most amusing thing of the age. Copyright secured. Price 50 cents; by mail 60 cents. D. DOUBLEDAY, 684 Sixth ave., New York. TRIANGLE PHYSICIXES: All diseases growing out of false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium- ship, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit-- 1' alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. Mnemrrrznp BELTS for all parts of the system. Bnrrnains for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits offevery patientgwill be requestedfto accompany the Medicine and aid by their inﬂuence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full ﬂow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex, married or single, with some of the prominent Symp. toms and conditions of the system, will be required. One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mail or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRAHAM as oo., P. 0. Box 75, ' ' Iroquois, Iroquois 00., Illinois. The Keenest Satire of Modern Times. The r‘am;a:___0l Deceit. A Satire in Verse on the , Rev. IIENRY VVAR1) BEECHER, and the Argurnents of his Apologista in the Great Scandal: DRAMA TI S PE’ RSONAE. Rev. H. W. Beecher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Theodore Tilton. Deacons of Plymouth Church . . . . . . . . ...F.‘D. Moulton. Chiefs of the great journals . . . . . . .. { ,lV.Zgi°I:1hu1l' C 77 LawYer“Sam.” . . . . . . . . 4: ‘ g1?é1;E,1,1)%’ié, of Mrs. E. R. Tilton. THE INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY have now ready in fine covers, the above STARTLING AMPHLET, show- ing in vivid colors REAL LIFE‘ “ BEHIND THE SCENES ” - in the greatest scandal of any age! The “ ways that were dark, and the tricks that pﬁoxaed vain,” are here exposed to the glaring light of t e ay. The inimitable arguments of “Jonathan;” his pri- vate opinions publicly expressed, are like nothing since the “ Bigelow Papers.” The readers of Woozonum. AND CLA1?‘LIN’S Wicnxmr will ﬁnd in this brochure the great principles of Social Freedom pungently set forth without the slightest ﬂummery. . _ In short, it will beread everywhere and by every- body, in cars, on steamboat, in the woods of Maine, and on the Western plains, in cabin and in castle. PRICE : prepoid by mail, 15 cents per single copy; per 100. $10. WAN'l‘ED.-First-class Canvassers, to whom splen- did commission will he paid. ' SELLS AT SIGHT! Address all orders to , INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Box 37, WORCESTER, MASS. A. Bmoos DAVIS, Sec. and Treas. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. THE GREAT TRUNK LINE “ AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. - Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A‘. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 I’. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and Secondclass, 7 For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10 3 M., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 For Elizabeth, 6, M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, Sunday, 5:20, 7 and ‘ For Rahway, ,6. : 2:30, 3:10, 3 :40, 4:10, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. For Woodridge, Perth 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 1. . For New Brunswick, 7:20 .M., 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 mg . ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. _ FM? Phillipsburg and Belvidez;e;:9:30 A. M., 2 and .. )-| >4 ® For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7 :20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For 1:11 htstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Aﬁbgy, :30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 . . Ticket oﬁlces 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oﬁice 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, I/1. D, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. I-IULL’S CRUCIBLE. A‘ WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’8 CRUCIBLE are the following; 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and .monopolies, and all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of_ capital. 4. Reforms,reg1d-atirig the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entirc_ control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. , Any thought calculated to beneﬁt humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions, will ﬁnd a cordial welcome in the columns of HULIRS CRUCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to <beneﬁ;1:.._jri;3,. manity. ' , 1 Those interested in a live Re.’.ormatory’Journa are invited to hand in their subscriptions. v ‘< TERMS. One subscription. 52 numbers. $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 " ....... .. .. 0 05 A few select advertisement will be admittcp on rea. sonable terms. Anything known W M :1 humbﬁg, a d not as represented, will not be admitted as an , a vertiseinent at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad. inosns HULL Jr. co., .- in lllruaxxcxou 52.. Boston drained 5 7, — r. ’M. .—\_\
Show less
Notes: Original digital object name: wcl_1875-10-09_10_19
Geography: New York (N.Y.)
Subjects: Women -- Suffrage, Women -- United States
Identifier: wcl_1875-10-09_10_19
Is part of: Woodhull and Claflin Collection, Communal Societies Collection, Hamilton College Library Digital Collections

Title: Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly., vol. 10, no. 20 (October 16, 1875)
Author: Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2093
Publisher: Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date: 1875-10-16
Place published: New York (N.Y.)
Text: 2 PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: UNTRAMMELED LIVESi ‘K * I BREAKING THE WAY FOR ,FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 20.—Whole No. 254. NEW YORK, OCT. 18, 1875. PRICE TEN cnnrs. /n ' The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished.—St. John the Divine. 4 ‘Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.--Paul. ------—:-->—-4Q+—<--—-——-——- “ REPLY TO MR. MOODY. BY HELEN nxsn. Your letter in last week's paper, amounting to a severe criticism of a letter of mine that appeared in the WEEKLY of July 17, is noted. I fail to see how a man of your mental scope and deep insight into the sexual principle could so mis- understand and misquote me. You put words and thoughts to my account that I never used and never entertained; and in the beginning you leave put a most important qualifying clause. You say that I say...
Show more2 PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT: UNTRAMMELED LIVESi ‘K * I BREAKING THE WAY FOR ,FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. X.—No. 20.—Whole No. 254. NEW YORK, OCT. 18, 1875. PRICE TEN cnnrs. /n ' The truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be ﬁnished.—St. John the Divine. 4 ‘Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God.--Paul. ------—:-->—-4Q+—<--—-——-——- “ REPLY TO MR. MOODY. BY HELEN nxsn. Your letter in last week's paper, amounting to a severe criticism of a letter of mine that appeared in the WEEKLY of July 17, is noted. I fail to see how a man of your mental scope and deep insight into the sexual principle could so mis- understand and misquote me. You put words and thoughts to my account that I never used and never entertained; and in the beginning you leave put a most important qualifying clause. You say that I say that, “ Whenever I have been ap- proached,” etc., when I said, “ In nearly» every instance when I have been approached.” etc., and then comes the qualifying clause which you omit, and which reads, “ By men considering me as a woman of avowed advocacy of free principles ”—that clause I think, you may not, makes a vast diiference with the meaning as you have put it. - There are men who approach me simply as a woman shel- tered from their rampant and perverted passions by the re- straints of society. With all such I ﬁnd no diﬁiculty in main- taining my “ self—poise,’,’ for they are on their good behavior. There are other men who approach me as a raging lion, seek- ing whom they may devour, for the reason that their idea” of a free woman is a licentious woman; and they therefore think me as heedless of all restraint as they are themselves disposed to ” be; that restraint which society imposes, not a healthful, natural restraint, found in normal condition, but a. super—imposed suppression that makes monsters of men and nonentities of women. ’Tis not essential, however, that you, sir, should “inquire into the moral state” of the men who approach me. I am more interested in such inquiry than you can be. And when I ﬁnd men seeking me for the gratiﬁcation of a. perverted passion, only to despise me should I be so unwise as to yield my “self-poise,” only to add still more the savor of death unto death, both to them and to myself, methinks I should be more than mortal if my higher sense did not warn me by a natural shrinking. Perhaps there are some souls that can stand calm and self-poised amidst the wreck of worlds, but they must be_ superior to all danger. Yourconception of sexuality is high, and in your criticism of me 1 discern a master-mind. Criticism is good for the mental soul. I recognize the critic in you, sir, but mut tell you that you have fallen into the error which is the bane of criticism, and turns its point against itself; you have been intensely personal by innuendo, though you disavow any such intention. However, I hope I am suﬂiciently “self-poised” to bear ever a direct personality without getting “mad,” though I will “ talk back!” I know that from my standpoint, and from your own, you have misconceived me. Itseems to me you must have been 4 touched by my general strictures on your sex, therefore you felt impelled to take up the cudgels for men in general. using for examples men in particular who are marked excep- tions to the rule; rare men, who meet and cross a woman’s path like the visits of angels—men like ‘Mill, Emerson, Spencer, whom you cite. * . Your views of thisquestion of sex, its uses and abuses, ex- actly gieet mine. I discern in you a man who has investi- gated ‘theisubject carefully, reverently and wisely. But you have not yet suﬂicient understanding to be invulnerable to a random shaft that has struck home and hit where it was not aimed. , -~ Who of us is so enlightened, so perfected, that under the sting of cruel misrepresefitation we can say: “Father, for- give them for they know not what they do?” You take my view precisely when you say, “ we need education, culture- thoughtful consideration.” But when we are nailing a thesis to a popular church door it is not wise to stick at a harsh word to convey our detestation of what We condemn. Or when we ﬁnd the devil in our chamber, I do not fancy our "‘self~poise” is destroyed if we ﬂing an ink-stand at his head. If to be “calm, tranquil and self-poised” means that I should not promulgate my shrinking from the misconcep- tions of misconceived men, then indeed I am not calm, I am not tranquil, I am. not self-poise d. Christ himself was goaded into calling hard names, but he i never hurled an epithet that did not hit its mark. I never aimed a harsh term at you personally, nor insinuated that your passional nature were not "‘ cultured, chastened and re- ﬁned to a state of pure innocence,” though I must be per- mitted to doubt that being the case, or else you would have preserved your equilibrium under my, strictures. I have never met man or woman whose nature was in such a crys- tallized state. Christ iurnishes the fairest ideal, yet he dropped bloody sweat in Gethsemane, and was so far thrown out of “poise” as to be tempted of Satan, and sometimes -got so far out of the eternal calm and stupendous tranquility as to “ call names.” and pass “harsh judgment.” You are pleased to draw it ﬁne—pardon the slangl—on my illustration of the caterpillar and the butterﬂy. You evidently comprehended my meaning, that is enough for me. But if the caterpillar has arrived at that point where, as you say, “ indulgence is not desired,” I say all hall to the ugly, crawl- ing grub! We must be cautious in our use of terms. We all’ need to take a lesson of the caterpillar in that matter of “ indul- gence,” foriindulgence implies an undisciplined state. But you did not consider the strict meaning of the word. I give you that grace. I merely suggest how liable we are to mis~ take intrinsic meaning bya careless use of terms. You seem to have an insight into the nature of caterpillars that 1 have not obtained and that l- didnot need to convey my meaning. I supposed a sexual instinct was peculiar to all animate na- ture, though I am forced to the conclusion that it is with many human beings as it is with the lower orders, only a dull, unappreciated instinct, nevertheless, a desire all the same, capable of wearing wings when it shall have burst the chrys- alis. ' ' Did I say anything to make you doubt that I, too, believe that, “as we ascend in the scale of being, the truest _and no- blest uses of our sexual natures are revealed?” Or did I im- ply that there are no men and women Who have had glimpses of that truth? Methinks not. “ Let the galled jade wince,” not you, sir, whose withers are unwrung. ‘ ’Tis my misfortune to be misunderstood by one whose fair report I would e’en make effort to obtain. ,But I say with you that one of my paragraphs was not “ wisely written”—if I can assume that any were. I, too, am prone to use terms that are not the right words in the right places. That word “ never” was a mistake; my use of it was careless. If I had known you when Iwrote it I-should, perhaps, have been im- pelled to substitute “ rarely” in its place. ., When you speak of the “test of experience” you put a stone into the hands of malicious detractors wherewith to stoneme to death. My experience is nohody’s. business! Experience is a dear teacher, and fools learn under no other. Must I be a fool in order to know by experience what he who“ runs may read? You are at liberty to draw your own conclu- sions as to my “experience,” but when you insinuate that my judgment is good for nothing unless that fools’ tutor has formed it, you state a fallacy‘ that can be splintered into bits by logic. ‘I can judge of the action of rank poison on others without subjecting my own nature to its inroads, and so des- troying all capacity to beneﬁt by the antidote. It was not my intention to go as far with caterpillars and butterﬂies as you have done; for they are normal, while men and women are perverted; therefore we can not make them analogous by any sophistry. I admit that the sexes must keep pace either in perversion or perfection. As perversion is the rule, men overstimulated, (, I eptions prove the rule) and women chilled into incapacii xceptions prove the rule again), from that stand-point Iitljeat the subject; and I do heartily and perhaps harshly condemn the “ social forms that sin against the strength of youth”—-the “social lies that warp us from the living truth.” ' 1103 Tfarﬂh judgment and condemnation. but earnest and But from a. higher plane than men and women hug in f. s general attained I am ready for “plain talk” with you as “neighbor and friend." You say men writers do not deal as harshly with women as women writers do with men. Are your intense person- alities to me proof of that assertion? I It seems to me that in all that ordinary men write of women there is the same error of judgment, the same misconception of conditions and circumstances, the same inability to’ put themselves in our place that ordinary women manifest in their strictures of men. But it all tends toward equilibrium, to a repudiation of all arbitrary distinctions and to a coming toget men and women, male and female,.on the plane ternal mutuality. ’ ’ » - Again I agree with you that all men who have any “just claim to self-repect do treat women in the spirit of candor, fairness and deferential reverence.” But if those men do not hurl at women “ coarse, rude and contemptuous epithets,” there are plenty, even‘a majority of men who do; and theres are other who are not above the insinuation that a certain woman has been “coarse, rude and contemptuous,” when she is not aware of such being the fact. When men tell women plain truths, and vice cersa, I do not consider that either “ coarse, rude or contemptuous.” But there be men and Womernvwhose heads are too sore to bear the truth. Let us strive to get into an zit.gn;§isphere where we can justly criticise without being offensively personal. Not long since a journal of vulgar status slurred me for ex- pressing my views as I do in the VVEEKLY. The paper judged stooped from your high estate to cast at me innuendoes un- worthy a man who reverences my sex as you ﬂatter yoursellf you do. A ' I speak of men in general. 1 may mi§use terms. Whether you think it just or not to “load our sex” with the surplus of passional brutality,’let me assure you there be not wanting prostitution of a part of my sex is necessary to the virtue of the rest! . A I grant you it is not equitable that the sexual status of men and women is as it is; and thereis something higher than justice——Equity! Despite your desire to look at this matter from an equitable standpoint, the glaring inequality must be. apparent just as long as one sex is prostituted in and out of marriage to the “ necessities” and the “legal demands” of the other sex. ’ V Men are sufferers with women; for the necessity that de.. mands a prostitute is equally as deplorable as the passivity that makes one. But a dual wrong can never make an etez-_ nal equality. I strive for the true equality of men and we. men which can only be consummated by ignoring ownership in souls. sex. I may say. all indeed. You have so well expressed my fact of your misconception of me. Let me, in conclusion, abj ure you to be “ tender,” for “ faithful, earnest and thought- ful” I perceive you are. GOOD NEWS. “ We are living, we are dwelling In a grand and awful time; In an age on ages telling; To be living is sublime.” As the truths that are destined to reﬂggve the 5,1,1 heaven ‘and the old earth burst into view one by one, the above liueg become invested with a still deeper signiﬁcance. When the Steinway Hall speech went forth to the world my soul thank- ed God and took courage. I could see the law underlying the positions therein taken, and knew that when rightly understood the tendency would be to remove, instead of in- crease, the evils which our enemies ignorantly interpret us to advocate. But as I worked in this ﬁeld I found myself constantly crippled through the power that wealth wielded against unpopular opinions. I saw, too, more clearly than ever that the poor were in the power of the rich; thatwealth and beggary walked side by side ;, the wealthy man growing still. richer upon the products of the foil that, in becoming his, de- prived, his neisht2c.r‘of legitimate support. _I Saw all this and much more that must belremoved‘ ere there can be real or permanent success inany great moral me from its standpoint, while you, sir, it seems to me, have ‘ advanced thinkers among men who have set it down that the ‘ I coincide with nearly all your ideas as to the principle of A own thoughts that the sharp edge of your letter lies in the ‘ “preform. Still I could, not see. the law underlying this great i v°.1is’i:.». \ 2‘ , woonnuzm. e i’lLAIi‘LIihl”S WEEKLY. o¢t.*a?1e,i=:1s7s. question; could not see the power out of balance that kept I tipping the results of the labor of the poor into the laps of . . I. the rich. 1 At length I met an uneducated working man who has given me an answer to my questionings; one whose early ad- vantages, or rather disadvantages, were such that he never read a page of grammar till he was thirty-ﬁve years of age, yet his mind has been active, and he has questioned this un- balanced condition of things till, I believe, he has found the key that will unravel the mystery; in fact, that he has already done so. I have aided him in putting what he had written into shape to be published in pamphlet form, and it will soon be ready for the reader, perhaps before this will reach the public eye, and I feel that 1 cannot do a better work than to say to all the readers of the WEERLY, “ Buy and read this little pamphlet, entitled “ Economic Science, or the Law of Balance in the Sphere of Wealth.” There are many things therein that I have heard advocated before, partially at least; but I have never found the under- lying law stated and carried to its legitimate conclusion. The reasons are so clearly given that neither the learning nor the sophistry of the schools will, I am satisﬁed, be able to set them aside. ‘ . I dare hardly hope that our nation will be wise enough to act upon the principles here brought to view, for wealth is tenacious of its grasp; but soon or late this present unjust, unbalanced condition of things must break in pieces of its own weight, and then we shall want something lasting upon which to reconstruct. V But_ if there is any method by which the coming conﬂict between industry and wealth can be avoided, it is through the adoption of the principles laid down in this pamphlet. I do not claim for it the scholarly ﬁnish of the trained scientist, but I do claim that its positions are those of common sense and common justice. The pamphlet will do good, and the man to whose thought we are indebted for it, though till recently knowing nothing of spiritualism, and claiming to be a materialist, is, as I fully believe, an agent or instrument in the hands of the spirit World to work its will in helping the’ cause of progress for- ward. 5 V Thésire this pamphlet can have it mailed to them by isbn e price (25 cents) to- Gael Densmore, Concord avenue, Summerville, Mass., during October. I name him instead of the publisher because he is a poor man, and the large percentage that publishers ask for selling will thus be secured to him. Or,»if parties desire my new book, “ Nothing Like It; or, Steps to the Kingdom,” by sending me $1 75 they can, till the ﬁrst of November, have it and the pamphlet post paid. My addi-ees till that time will be, No. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston, Mass, in care of Banner of Light. And now that the VVEEKLY may continue to prosper, and bless both editors and readers, is the prayer of ' ' ‘ « Loxs WAISBROOKER. Bosron, Sept. 24, 1875. (From the N. Y._Sun, Sept. 24, 1875.) THE TRUE TNWARDNESS OF BEECHER'S GUILT. There are many striking points in the Beecher adultery, case that have not been clearly elucidated before the public. It will be remembered that Mr. Tilton’s counsel offered to waive all objection to the introduction of Mrs. Tilton as a witness for Mr. Beecher, and that the counsel for the defen- dant, though the road was thus made clear for her appearance on the stand, declined to oﬁer her as a witness. A It was known that Mrs. Tilton had confessed her adultery with Mr. Beecherto several persons; and to this circumstance was attributed the refusal of Mr. Beecher’s lawyers to call her to the witness-stand. She would, of course, have begun by ﬂatly denying any criminality with her pastor; but her testimony would have been rebutted by that of the persons to whom she had confessed her sin. There was, however, an- other and a more decisive reason for the course of Mr. Beecher’s counsel, which has not heretofore been understood. The fact is that Mrs. Tilton, over her own signature, and ‘through her evidence before the so-called investigating com- mittee, when she was not wearied by importunity, nor in any way under the direction or inﬂuence ' of her husband, had fully confessed her adultery with Mr. Beecher, and conﬁrmed ,the statement of Mr. Tilton as to the date of her confession of the crime to him. It was proved in the trial that Mr. Moulton, having been tom by Mr. Beecher that Mrs. Tilton -had informed him that her husband had confessed adultery to her at the time of her . confession to him of her adultery with her pastor, ‘sought an interview with Mrs. Tilton, when she declared to him that she had not told Mr. Beecher that Theodore had confessed any adultery of his own to her; and secondly, that it was not true that Tilton had made such confession. Yet, a short time after this interview she wrote Moulton a letter, of which the following is an extract: 8" DEAR FRANCIS-—I did tell you two falsehoods at your last! visit. :4: a ac >1: I will now put myself on record truthfully. “ I told Mr. Beecher that at the time of my confession, T. had made similar confessions to me of himself, but no developments as to persons. When you then asked for-your own .satisfaction ‘ Was it so?’ I__ told my second 119, * * * Yet, I do think, Francis, had not T.’s angry, troubled face been before me, I would have told you the truth. * * * You may show this to T., or Mr. B., or any one. An effort made for the math. . Wretchedly,. “ELIZABETH.” In the above letter the fact is clearly proved that there was a confession made by his wife to Mr. Tilton. The date of this confession is ﬁxedin the following extract. from a docu- ment dated Dec. 16, 1872: “ In July, 1870, promptedby my duty, I informed my husband that H. W. Beecher, my friend and pastor, had solicited me to be a wife to him, together with all that this implied. Six months" afterward my husband felt impelled to have an interview with Mr. Beecher. In order that Mr. B. might know exactly what I had said to my husband, I wrote a brief statement (I have forgotten in what form), which my husband showed to Mr. Beecher. ‘ “ELIZABETH.” The brief statement referred to in the above extract, was a ,9? - / written renewal of the confession made six months previous, that is to say, it is in other words, the confession of Decem- ber 29, 1870; and the character of this confession is deter- mined clearly by the two following notes, one of which is known as Mrs. Tilton’s recantation: “ December 30, 1870. “ Wearied with importunity and weakened by sickness, I gave a letter mculpalmg my friend Henry Ward Beecher, under assurances that that would remove all difficulties between me and my husband. ‘ I “E. R. Timon.” “ Saturday Morning, December 31, 1870. “MY DEAR FRIEND FRANK-: I want you to do me the greatest possi- ble favor. My letter which you have, and the one I gave Mr, Beecher at his dictation last evening, ought both to be destroyed. “E. R. TILTON.” Now turning to the testimony before the investigating committee, we ﬁnd the following questions by Mr. Hill, and answers by Mrs. Tilton: “ Mr. HILL—In July, 1870, had you any conversation with Mr. Tilton in regard to his own habits and his own associations? “ Mrs. TIL'roN—-Yrs s, sir, I had. “ Mr. H1LL—-Did he make any confession to you of criminality with other ladies? ' “ Mrs. TILTON—Yes, sir. “ Mr. H1LL—And did you say that was about July, 1870? “ M1‘S- 'I’ILT0N—-Yes, sir.” Now, taking the letter ﬁrst quoted, “I told Mr.‘ Beecher that at the time of my confession T. had made similar con- fessions to me of himself,” together with the letter and testi- mony ﬁxing the date and character of the crime confessed, and we have the full confession of Mrs. Tilton. Its substance can be stated in a single sentence, as follows: “ In July, 1870, I confessed adultery :with Henry Wa.1'd Beecher to my hus- band, Theodore Tilton.” No wonder Beecher and his law- yers did not want toisee her on the witness-stand. It is plain that Mrs. Tilton, denying adultery with Mr- Beecher, would havei been a witness more damaging than useful to him. To rebut her testimony it would have been necessary only to bring herself up as a witness against her- self. Her self-contradiction would have been further strengthened by the "testimony of Miss Susan B. Anthony, Mrs. Bradshaw, Mr. and Mrs. Richards, and the other per- sons to whom she confessed her crime. The woman who so repeatedly by word of mouth, in her husband’s presence and away from him, had confessed her adultery with her pastor, was certainly not a witness Mr. Beecher would desire; and it is not surprising that he did not dare call her, though he knew that at the start, she weuld swear to his guiltlessness. Legally, his attorneys had justiﬁcation in keeping her off‘ the stand. They were not bound to cut their own throats. But how is it morally? Can any one say that this case has really been investigated until Mrs. Tilton’s evidence has been taken under cross-examination, and followed by that of her- self in writing and in speech as furnished by her own letters and her verbal communications to her friends? It is because of these legally undeveloped facts, added to those already in proof, all so surely pointing to guilt, that the conviction that Mr. Beecher committed adultery with Mrs. Tilton is far stronger since the trial, among all classes of people, than it was before that partial investigation." OLD AND NEW. In early days, when fancy held My heart in bondage, strong and sweet, And youthful aspirations swelled To glad fruition ’nealh my feet, No dream of fame allured my soul, Beguiling it to heights above; ° A sweeter inﬂuence had control, And all my dreams were dreams of love. Then skies above were always bright ; The earth around me ever fair; ' For hearts whose love is inﬁnite Can make an Eden at ywhere. I thought the future held for me The calmest joys, the gintlest fate, And planned that househo'd goods should be The precious things of my estate. How strange is all on which I gaze! The past—how far away it seems! Ah, me, but those were foolish daysl Ah, me, but those were foolish dreams! The love that came to other souls Around my doorway never grew! I Waited years and years——and then? Why, then I plannedmy life anew! From the Parker City Daily. FROM KARNS CITY. A FAULTY EDITOR TAKEN TO TASK. Enrron DAILY—I ﬁnd on reading the Millerstown Review (a little paper which I have never heard of until within a week), that there is another “ animal” whom the sight of Victoria C. Woodhull has affected badly. He don’t like her; she gave him an attack of Ugh! U—g—h! U—g——h! As far as I have heard, this is the second dissenting voice from those who attended her lectures. The ﬁrst was Ben. Hogan, a well known character (of the kind she says do not admire her) through the oil region, who was heard to say, when leaving the opera house at Petrolia, whither he had gone to hear her (for what purpose those who know him can imagine), that shewas a “fraud”——in other words, not what he took herfor, and he was consequently disappointed. This time it is the Rev. (Jack) A. S. (S) Thorne, who must, like St. Paul, be terribly afflicted with“a thorn in the ﬂesh,”to give vent to such heart-rending groans and writhings, caused, no doubt, as he says, “ by-hisgknowing more about this social evil than Victoria herself.!”"‘-"llxhope he is not as badly afflict- ed as David once was~—P.salms 38 2" 3, 11. But if he is,‘being a Christian minister, he must try and bear it with fortitude, as an“inscrutible dispensation of Providence,” not a punish- ment for outraging the laws of nature, as Mrs. Woodhull be- lieves it to be and warns her hearers to ‘study and understand i in order to avoid such awful consequences, but which not having done, the human race to-day is paying the penalty for. Oh, no! his darkened intellect is not able to take in such “bosh” as that, it is for some grudge that God has against him (the Reverend) that he is suffering so terribly. He is sorry for the “chap” who was so “beguiled” at Karns City, but concludes that he is comfortable, and will let. him alone. And so he should, for fear another Beecher-Tilton slander case might follow, although said “chap” is not easily beguiled by ministers! I have learned through his paper the name of the owner of a very large pair of ears that was just in front of me on the evening of the lecture, and annoyed me hull, so that I had to move from side to side, in order to keep my eyes on her grand, earnest, "impassioned, fascinating face! He consoles himself at the last by saying, “She has come and gone, and her utterances (a very ﬁne word that for him to use) will fade from memory -as rapidly as her ﬂight to other scenes.” _ ' I hate todisturb his serenity, but I must say that the words of Victoria C. Woodhull will never fade from the memory of any intelligent mind that has ever heard her. She is sowing seed that will spring up 1n every noble heart that is capable of receiving it, and bear fruit a thousand-fold more valuable than the wild, sour. bitter apples of Sodom “that this dwarfed tree of orthodoxy” is dealing out to those who are looking to him for something to satisfy their hunger. Oh, how long will humanity ask for bread and receive a stone. My God, raise up a thousand Victorias that this generation may begin to see Thy redemption. MRS. L. T. R. AKIN. KARNS CITY, Sept. 25, 1875. The above needs no comment. _ . . BARNEGAT, N. J ., Sept. 16, 1875. Dear WeekZy—I am down here among a host of relatives, all of whom are shouting—Methodists of the true-blue order, and 1 am now writing this in the same room where two are en- gaged in a very warm discussion as to the eﬁicacy of prayer. They have a queer idea of it, too, and think that regular stated times should be set apart for the ceremony, and also have decided that the position is important; that a prayer, offered otherwise than in the orthodox attitude of abasem ent, will be of but little avail. Incidentally, my opinion was asked in regard to_ this last item, and I quite horriﬁed my sanctiﬁed friends by declaring that the only way I prayed, efﬁcaciously, was by throwing my shoulders squarely back, and holding my head up like a soldier, and saying: “I de- sire to obtain a certain thing or quality, and I will have it if earnest purpose and work can accomplish it ;” and that in no other way had ever prayer of mine been answered. I am afraid I have disgraced myself forever here, but will try to keep still a week longer. Excuse this trespass upon your time, and believe me to be your friend, CLARA L. GEMS FROM FOURIER. SELECTED BY A. CRIDGE. ON THE RELATIONS or THE SEXES. (Continued) Proposed graduated scale of sexual relations (for the Har- monic periods): Transient possessor; ﬁxed possessor; generator; epoum (spouse), where one child is generated; bin-epoum, where two children have been generated by the same father—(iv., 113.) As in grammar two negatives make an aﬁirmative, soin conjugal arrangement two prostitutions are equal to one virtue !—(iV., 120 ) Commerce and love are the two branches of our relations in which falsehood is most dominant—(iv., 293.) If (public) opinion despises the pleasure which is simply material, it does the same for that which is merely spiritual —re-union where there is no table, nodance, no love, nothing for the senses, and where one enjoys only in the imagina- tion ;-—such V a re-union, denuded of the composite, or pleasures of the senses and of the soul in combination, be- comes insipid to itself, and cannot go far without becoming tiresome—(iv2, 109.) A love without sympathy, as that of the prostitute, is a simple group and contemptible, because the material impulse is the only motive. And, on the other hand, two sentimental and chaste lovers are a couple of dupes, if not being hampered by watchers, they conﬁne themselves to the spiritual bond or simple group. All simple liberties are despised in the material and ridiculed in the spiritual with rare exceptions-— (iv., 349.) ' ' GAMUT or THE AOCORDS or rnmnnsnrr AND LOVE. Low Accords. -0701. iv., p. 363.) [Remdrk.——In the preceding table I have Omitted Some columns, the meaning of which seems not very obvious or practical, and the insertion of which would be mechanically difficult. I do not understand many that are retained. but presume that enlarged experiences may develop their mean- ﬂing and value.] . - . , Heterophily and heterogamy are understood to gmean. very much, in fact, almost obstructed my view of Mrs. Wood- ‘ Deg. Note. Friendship. Love. Visuism.0I‘ Character of Sight. 0 Do, Heterophily, Heterogamy, Convergent eye. , 1 Do-do, Monophily. Monogamy, .£E1las1niqu_e(mule-eyed). 2 Do-re, Hemiphily, Hemigamy, Cameleon-like eye. Mean Accords. Androgamy, _ 3 Do-mi, Androphily, or Fidelity Co-terrestrial eye . simple. Cryptosainy. _ , 4 Do-fa, Hermaphily, orlnﬁdelity Co-aerial eye. simple, ' Delphigamy, 5 Do-sol, Multiphily, or Inﬁdelity, Co-aromal eye. compound, Phanerogamy, _ 6 Do-1a, Phanerophily, or Fidelity Co-aquatic eye. ‘ compound, 7 Do-si, Intraphily, Ultragamy, Somnambulic eye. 8 Do-do. omniphily. ~0mnigamy. D‘”p.1if.‘£i°at°1§’éi§f..1f3§‘§3 °’ Oct. 16,1375. WOODHULL 85 CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY . _ 3 friendship and love of the gregarious or indiscriminate order. This is the degree of many or most opponents of sexual freedom. CEil asinique refers to the peculiarity in the sight of mules, which renders them unaffected by dizziness on the edges of precipices—a condition partially‘reached§_by masons and others; but its relation to monogamy, etc., is unex- plained. ’ Hemigamy is where one person is both physically and spiritually’ attracted to one of the opposite sex, who can only respond in one of those modes. One form of it is that wherein both are at the outset mutually attracﬁad. but un- equal opportunities or unequal capacities of growth cause one to spiritually outgrow the other. To this the isolated house- hold naturally tends by conﬁning the woman to household‘ duties, while the man travels and grows by superior facilities of social intercourse. The condition designated androgamy, or simple ﬁdelity, is understood to mean something inherent rather than forced or formal; and also to indicate that the relation, though harmonious, is only so in the degree termed in music fourths. Very few, however, in civilization, have reached, or can reach. higher harmonics. _ Cryptogamy designates the concealed inﬁdelity (sexually) of one party, and delphigamy the concealed inﬁdelity of both parties on a relation supposed to be exclusive. At least I so understand it. Phanerogamy is, I thlnk, used to denote freedom on both sides. I do not know what is signiﬁed by the seventh and eighth degrees, but the word “ omnigamy” could not be intended by Fourier to be understood in the sense currently used, and which he would designate hetero- gamy. By the “ co-aromal eye,” I understand the opening of the spiritual sight or senses, and its correspondence with “ Del- phigamy ” may indicate the relation known to exist between the development of the affections and the growth of the spirit. It may be that some Spiritualists instinctively work toward and feel that which Fourier, half "a century ago, saw and deﬁned, as in this “ Gamut,” and also when he writes: “ Harmony becomes more extended and brilliant if applied to masses instead of couples.” _ But here we reach the land of the socially unknown, Where few, if any, have yet penetrated; but it is a land we or pos- terity must traverse, and, therefore, it is well to investigate rather than dogmatise. The butterﬂy or passion for alternation—races, soils, stomachs, hearts—all need alternation or variety. A Je 1e tiens de lous les epoux; Tel est Peﬁet du mariage; L’ennui se glisse parme nous Au serri (in plus heureux menage. Notre femme a beaucoup d’appas; Celle du voisin n’en aguere; Mais l‘on veut ce que“i"‘on n’a pas, Et ce qu’on a cessé de plaire. / Free Tra.nsla,t'£on.-—Ennui will insinuate itself even where the marriage relations and surroundings are the most con- geniai; that which one has ceases to please, and that which one has not becomes an object of desire, though intrinsically less attractive. (These lines are quoted by Fourier probably from Rousseau.) It is not there discussed whether God was right or wrong in giving to human beings such-and-such passions; the Societary Order (social stages succeeding civilization) employs them without changing anything, and as God has given them—(v., 137.) ' Our legislation is designed, if one believes in it, to rally all humanity to the august truth; and, to succeed, it organizes the relations of love in such a manner as to bring out uni- versal falsehood, to stimulate each sex to hypocrisy, to a. secret rebellion against the law. Love, having no other method for its satisfaction, becomes a permanent conspirator who works unceasingly to disorganize society, to trample under feet the limits set by legislators—(v., 211.) Of what use are laws not executed norexecutable? They only succeed in bringing legislation into contempt and the collective hypocrisy of the infractors into activity—(v., 213.) Love is theprincipal passion to balance interest. . If it be desired to establish a social relation or universal generosity, it would suffice to give love the greatest possible extension—(v., 322.) i . LEGAL TENDER MOTTOES. Hon."TnnoI>oRE TOMLINSON: NEW YORK’ Sept'13’ 1875' Dear Sir——You request me to furnish your Legal Tender Club with mottoes that would be used at the meeting to be held at Cooper Institute, and desire ones that would be effec- tual appeals to all classes of society. ’Tis true that you or your class do not deserve aid or advice from the working class. for when the money monopolists commenced this con- traction of the currency, and the workingmen, the first to fee1 the pressure from want of employment and lack of reserve capital to exist in idleness, rebelled against it and tried by means of strikes for shorter hours and livinguwages, to retain the status and advantages war had given them, your class, the so-called men of brains, united with the monopolists to crush us. You have done so; but you did not realize your dependence upon us, you could not see that you lived by ,I speculating upon our labor. We were your slaves who pro- duced for your beneﬁt, the milk cows who gave you milk, that ﬁve non-producers lived upon one worker, and the idleness of one million workers meant the idleness and bankruptcy of all the speculators who lived by supplying them with their OWXJ P1‘0<1l1GtS- But our class, like woman, has grown mag- nanimous by ages of use to oppression ; we know, also, that the interests of all men are mutual and interchangeable, and that we must all rise or fall together, and we will strive to for- get if not forgive. , I will comply with your request to the best of my ability, and submit for your approval the following mottoes, with my reasons for their selection. I do not think it necessary to fur- nish mottoes for the working classes; the bitter experience ofthe last ﬁve years has taught them the need of more money, more f00d, more Olothings employment and all the other ac- companiments of an abundant currency; if you think it necessary I would suggest a tabulated statement of the num- ber of idle men and women in the different cities of this country and Europe, and the number of tramps in the country begging for work or bread, and a list of the rates of wages paid to those in ‘employment; if more is needed a list of the number of mills and manufactories stopping work and reducing wages may cause some anxiety for the future, and a copy of Fitz John Porter’s $1.60 per day order would not be out of place in this community. For the middlemen we have a variety to select from, you all have a few that you can spare for that occasion. “ To Let” is a good motto and admits of a variety of appeals to all kinds" and all tastes; This Store is good; This Mill, This House, This Office, This Shop, are all taking if not taken; and then there is this better one to fall back on, as thebwners do : “For Sale ;” it will satisfy all tastes as the sellers offer to do, and from a few real estate oﬂices you can obtain enough to cover all the walls. Another class of trades may be appealed to by another kind of motto,“Selling OE at Cost”is good ;“Below (lost”is better.and“_At a Sacriﬁce” is best. Others may be reached by a notice or two of a conso- lidation of two or more monopolies, the Western Union and Atlantic 85 Paciﬁc, for example—-and the number of agents or middlemen wiped out in the process. It might appeal to the fears of the middlemen as the notice of the invention of the new labor saving machine raises dread in the minds of those now seeking employment. I do not know if you desire mot- toes for the bondholders or money lenders, but send a few in case you need them. Alist of the States and cities that have been compelled to repudiate their bonds might awaken thought if not fear, and a table showing the inability of the people to pay their pound of ﬂesh would awaken both. The Shylocks might like one like this :“Money to Loan for 2 Per Cent at Call. for We Dare not Lend on any Security except from Day to Day.” Then you have the notice of the-failure of Duncan Sherw man St 00, Bank of California, Sterling. Ahrens 85 C0., etc——the list is innumerable, and you will have a great variety to select. from if you have patience till we get down to bed rock. Last but not least you have anotherthat will answer for all pur- poses. You took it from us in the Park and hid it; you ﬂatter yourselves that you have so changed it by changing our motto, Liberty, to the badge of slavery, Auction Sale, that we do not recognize it as it ﬂoats from your doors and windows; but we have not forgotten our flag though you may keep it and use it at present on condition that if our brothers from the coun- need it as they tramp, tramp, tramp through our streets this winter they may have it on call. We do this, for who knows but what you yet may be the tete dc armte. Yours, WM. A. A. CARSEY, 58 3rd ave N. Y. .Editors Woodhull and Ctaﬂiws Weekly.—I have some thoughts on your “New Departure,”which may be of interest to that portion of your readers who look upon your theory of everlasting life in the body as being contrary to natural law, and hence unworthy of a candid investigation. The morelread your articles on life, the more am I convinced that some of the sayings of Jesus have a deeper and far more important meaning than is generally attributed to them. The “old, old” story of Adam and the forbidden fruit, when viewed in the ligh.t of facts that come under our own obser- vation, is not so devoid of truth as some would have us believe. 1 Life in any degree is dependent upon conditions, and men live long or die soon according as they comply with these con- ditions. It is on this theory that we account for one man living a hundred years while another dies at twenty-ﬁve. Also, why the mortality of children of modern respectable (T) parents is so much greater than that of our grand parents, born in love and log houses. If we say that man is ordained to die at seventy, we fall back on the same logic which we so strongly condemn in the churches, that the Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away little children, without regard to ante-natal inﬂuences and proper treatment. The story that Methusaleh and otuer old “ free lovers” lived to be eight and nine hundred years old is - not altogether so absurd, when viewed. in this light, as many suppose. And if it is possible by a partial regard to natural law for man to attain to the respectable old age of nine hundred, what would be the result if men were as per- fect as the Bible says Adam was before the transgression? The same life or force in man back of protoplasm, that re- builds‘ the system every seven years, would do its work just as well at a hundred years old as at ﬁfty, and at athousand as at one hundred, providing this life force were not weakened or destroyed by violating nature’s——God’s--laws. Thus perfect man would be enabled to “ come in and go out and ﬁnd pas- ture” at will, would have power to “lay this body down, and to take it up again.” As to just how this, the grand mission of Jesus, is to be brought about——how this, the “last enemy,” is to be overcome, will probably be made known in the “new departure.” ' W, H, P, CHANDLERVILLE, 111., Sept. 16, 1875. I ;;,’1‘Hn AMERICAN FREE Dnnss LEAGUE held its annual convention in Philadelphia, September 15 and 16, Mary E. Tillotson, President pro tem., and Lavinia C. Dundore, Secre- tary pro tem. VVe learn from the Press of that city that the sessionswere‘ well attended, especially the evenings, when Lincoln Hall was ﬁlled. The following are the resolutions adopted, viz. : . Whereas, Costume for both sexes performs animportant oiﬁce in developing and conserving power, health and har- mony; and as the attire of all classes is imperfect and injuri- ous, therefore Resolved, The ﬁrst duty of reformers is to take this topic into their. organizations and endeavor to reform all that is pernicious in the present costume. . Resolved, That the style of prevailing fashion is sapping the foundation of life and causing the degradation of man and wornankind. ' Resolved, That the external pressure and burdensome weight of dress must be removed before mankind can unfold integrally. ’ ‘ . Resolved, That we appeal to the thinking men and women of the world to wear clothing conducive to health, comfort and freedom, for sulferingvirtue’s sake. Resolved, That the thanks of this convention are tendered to the city newspapers for the fair reports of its proceedings. {From the Oil Derrick.) THE SOCIAL QUESTION. EDITOR DERRICK-—The candid hearing that has been ac- ‘ corded to Mrs. Woodhull throughout the Oil Region, and es- pecially in our own city, is signiﬁcant of the awakening of the people to a sense of the evil in question, and indicates that at least all mock modesty will be put aside, and the question be fairly met and discussed in an intelligent man- ner, in all its bearings upon society and the welfare of the human race. That it is a.question that calls for discussion, and an evil thatjcries aloud for redress, we need no better proof than is furnished by the multitudinous social scandals that come to our ears. The great Brooklyn Beecher-Tilton scanda1,has its counter- part in almost every town, hamlet and cross-roads settlement in christendom. If this state of affairs does not indicate that there is something “rotten in Denmark,” what is its import? The handwriting upon the wall of our social palace is only too legible, and it is of no use to close our eyes; we have got, sooner or later, to read it. The fact that women stay away from the discussion of this subject only proves that they stand on lower ground on this question (as well as upon others which so nearly affect their welfare) than do men. It is of no use to pretend that their sense of delicacy kept them away. When did their sense of delicacy ever prevent their discussing among themselves every petty, prying scandal Mrs.‘Grundy chooses to originate '1’ It wasawoman who was to present the subject, and if any- body was to stay away from a sense of delicacy it should have been men, not women. Women are supposed to be naturally more moral and virtuous, in the common accepta- danger of their being corrupted by anything false or vulgar which might be presented than their husbands, brothers or sons, and they should have been there to guard them against evil by refuting and denouncing anything presented that was false and demoralizing. We fail to see wherein the idea that woman is man’s supe- rior in virtue conserves the cause of purity.‘.{ We ,.believe it tends to license men to greater latitude; the “ustifying themselves that they are only conforming to their “natures, duct is concerned, and bitter and unrelenting toward others of their sex who may not have been as successful in their hy- pocrisy as themselves. Like any other sham it takes a deal of lying-and pretense to sustain it, but it is only a sham after all, for every cﬁense necessarily involves both sexes. The reproduction of the human race is a subject too re-. piste with the interests, elevation and salvation of humanity to be looked upon as impure or obscene. Neither should it be consigned to the domain of ignorance. » Our whole mode of treating this question has a tendency to produce a morbid curiosity in the minds of children of both sexes. It is in vain to ignore to a child a subject which is a vital part of its being, and which is sure to assert its in- ﬂuence either for good or evil at no remote day. Better look the subject squarely in the face, and call not that which God has created common or unclean. A WQMAN, NEW BOOKS. “ HEALTH Fnaomnnrs; or, Steps Toward a True Life,” by Geo. H. and Susan Everett, has been received from its pub- lisher. It is an octave book of nearly 300 pages, and contains many illustrations, both pithy and pointed, of the subject matter. It is ‘full of information, about living; about eating, drinking, sleeping and exercise, with which every one ought to be familiar. It gives an analysis of the articles upon which people live principally. We agree fully with most of its re- commendations in this regard. In short, we see nothing in it against which we can object. . 2 But its principal value lies in its treatment of maternity and its duties. That some idea may be had of its authors views we quote from it as follows: “ Before the child is born his destiny has been largely determined. It is the product of the father and mother——their health, disease, their temper, tone, culture; not only all they were, but all they wished to be, and were at the moment of conception, that was the thing begotten. Then the mother and God do the rest. Every with, thought, word has its effect upon the offspring. During pregnancy the mother should have rest, recreation, books, attention, care; in short, she should have as much of a foretaste of heaven as this world aﬁords for nine months. Should she ever dream of abortion? Yes, if she wants her child to be a murderer, as she is in her heart.” This informs of the whole tenor of the book. Every family should have it, and become familiar with it. Its price is f,_$2, postage paid. Any orders sent to Woodhull St Claﬂin will receive prompt attention. “NOTHING LIKE Ir.”-—We haven’t been able to ‘ﬁnd the time to read Lois Waisbrooker’s new book bearingfthevabove title; but we have sketched it through and found it full of which we have contended so stoutly so long. It is written in the author’s peculiarly torso and graphic style, which, with- out detriment to any one,we may say is more logical in argu- ment and apt in illustration than is characteristic of the writings of most authors who attempt to portray the hollow- ness of the present social fabric. The book is a marvel of beauty in its general appearance, and contains nearly 350 pages. Price $1.50, postage 16 cents. Any order sent to ,Woodhull (SE Claﬂin will be promptly ﬁlled. GREAT talent for conversation should be accompanied with great politeness. He who eclipses others owesthem great civilities; and, whatever mistaken vanity mav ,tell us, it is better to please in conversation than to shine in it. tion of the word, than men. If this is so, then there was less 1 while it renders women hypocritical so far as their own con—- ' 1 good things, which exemplify the great idea of freedom for I _ ing of the great and all-important truth that is yet to be re- 43 I W-00DHULI‘l‘*'&.?’ChAFLIN’S WEEKLY Oct. 16, ,18‘.'_5. , 4‘. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, . 53 00 One copy for six months, .. . . . .. , 1 50 Single copies, -_ . - . . . 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - "’°* . . . $12 on Ten copies for one year. - I . . . 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), : - , - - 40 00 311! moﬂthﬂ. - - - - -V - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION out an IADE vro THE AGENCY on THE nnznnronn mrws oomrarzx, LON non, ENGLAND, One copy for one year, . - . 34 00 one copy for six months, - - - . 2 oo RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Ad vertiser’s bills wi be collected from the oﬂice of this journal, and must In all cases, bear the signature of Woom1u"LL & CLAFLIN. ,spec1men copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. ~ » _ All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cf! ﬂla2‘L'in’s Weekly, ' P. 0. B 3791 . . Oﬂ'lce,111 Nassau Street, Room 9. OX’ ’ N Y \\\\\ If a man lceepeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. ' That through. death he might destroy him that had the power of death, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then goeaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, fall of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- _pocrisy.+J arnes, iii., 1 7. And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils,‘ they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.-——Jesus. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 16, 1875. WE are prepared to furnish a few hundred complete sets 0‘7 the ﬁrst series of Bible Articles consisting of ﬁfteen num- bers of the WEEKLY, for one dollar, postage paid. ’ Our friends should lose no opportunity to bring these articles to ti o attention of those whom they can interest. A careful study of al. of them is necessary to a complete understand- vealed; which must be carefully and judiciously brought be- fore the world, as the sun comes upon it, bringing ﬁrst the break-of—day, next its dawn and afterward its full meridian splendor. _A Vv THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE; on, THE six-roIN'rED STAR‘ IN THE EAST. _For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship h1m.—b'r. lliarrnnw, ii., 2. THE ATONEMENT. No. II. After the second vail, the tabernacle that is called the holiest of all, which lg ad the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and A aron’s rod that budded, which was a ﬁgure for the time then present that could not make him that did the service per-fect.—HEBREws, ix., parts of 3, 4 and 9. But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come. by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, entered in once into the hol place, havin obtained redemption for us. For if the bloc of bulls an goats sanctitietn to the purifying of the ﬂesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God. For Christ is not entered into the holy place made with hands, which are the ﬁgures of the true, but into heaven itse1f.——HEBnEws, ix., parts of 11, 12, 13, 14 and 24. He taketh away the ﬁrst that he may establish the second. By one otferingdlﬁ hath perfected forever them that are Banctlfled.--—H.EBREWB, x., 9 an . THE ARGUMENT. In continuation of our argument, we call attention to other and more common illustrations of the atoning power and principle. Every physician who, by his knowledge and judgment, saves the life of a patient who, by his deeds, has incurred the penalty of death, is the atonement for the sins of that patient. His time and labor spent in acquiring that skill is the sacriﬁce he makes for sin, and in every such case he may rightly say to the patient, “ Thy sins are for- given ;” or, “ Arise, take up thy bed and walk.” Especially may these last sayings be used properly in cases of cures made by the “laying on of hands;” for in this case it is per- sonal godlincss——goodncss or righteousness———by which the cure is effected. This is remarkably attested in cases where cures are made almost instantaneously. Why should not the healer, in such cases, say to the healed, “Thy sins be for- given thee ,” or, “Arise, take up thy bed and walk.” So we see that not only is the doctrine of the atonement a natural one, and thati, it is true in almost all of the affairs of life but we also see that the forgiveness of sin is a possibility, and that itcoritinues to be done even to this day. For phys- ical sickness is just as much the result of sin as moral sick- ness is a result of sin ; and he who is saved from the penalty of sin by the righteousness of another, has his sins forgiven by that other. A sickness that is unto death, if not relieved, is the penalty of death for sin ; and whoever averts the penalty makes satisfaction for the sin by the atoning power of his blood—that is, his life. On the other side of this question it may also be said that all inherited tendencies to evil received by children from their parents are apt and forcible illustrations of the nega- tive side of this principle ; and in this view it may be said that the whole human race suffers from the sins of its par- ents. It may be said that this doctrine is antipodal to every sense of justice, and that it is inhuman to say that one must suffer innocently for the acts of an- other even though that other be a father or a mother; but we know nevertheless that these things are true, and every day it is becoming more and more impressed upon the minds of the people that it is necessary to pay more at- tention to the begelting of children for this very reason. It is a sad thing that children should be born into this world with inherited taints that are certain to develop into life- long curses and suﬁering ; but it is a fact‘ that thousands are so born, and that the conservators of public morals make a great outcry when a woman attempts to call the at- tention of the people to the enormity of the crime of thus “ visiting the sins of the parents upon the children, even unto the third and fourth generations.” When a moment is consumed in considering this statement, there is nobody who can deny that it is true, let them be able or not to account for it upon the plane of justice. Then if this principle be true upon this side—upon the side of suﬁering for the people——why should it not also be true and be consistent with the wisdom of God, upon, the side of good and hapi- ness to the people ? Why may it not be true and just that A it was necessary for Jesus to die, so that by rising from the dead He should demonstrate His power over death and “ him that had the power of death, that is the devil ?” In this view it may be readily perceived why it was necessary that He should die, and by dying and rising from the dead, show that the power of death had been overthrown by Him, and that it could be also overthrown by any one who should keep His saying ; that is, by. living and committing no sin, \ ,2’ and by reason thereof being able to enter the gate into the \,,,»" holy city and “ live upon the things of the temple ; ” or, as I/\\ Jesus said to His disciples after His visit to the Samaritan ,/ \ woman, “ I have meat to eat that ye know not of.” J/‘K THE APPLICATION. But all this statement of the Bible doctrine of the Atone- ment, and argument to sustain it, would fall if they were not met and counterparted by facts in nature; facts that either fully demonstrate the theory and justify the argu- ment, or else that so nearly do so as to leave no reasonable doubt about their relations and meaning. Now, are there This ﬁgure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of natural functions in the human body; through the proper which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly use of which, as Jesus pointed out the way, eternal life may hown in our present series of leading articles that it repre- be secured? We reply that we do not hesitate to reassert sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the all that we have said previously, in still more than the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the former emphatic terms, that unquestionably there are. establishment thereby of the universal human family. It Perhaps it may not occur readily to the minds of the also represents still another and more important truth which reader, but we have time and again stated in these editorials has not yet been introduced, but which, deﬁned in a few the full Bible mystery; but in language so nearly related to words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself. that in which it is also stated in the Bible, that it may not We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work have struck the reader as meaning what it did and does and as symbolizing the possession by man of the whole truth which we hope and trust may be shortly realized. really mean, and we must still continue to use similar language in treating the subject. It can never be stated in the terms common to present usage until there shall stand before the world the living representative of the fact; two resurrected people—a Son and a Daughter of ,God——born of the Spirit, the new Jerusalem having come down from G-od out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband, the Son having “overcome” and passed the cherubim and the ﬂaming sword set to keep the way of the Tree of Life, and thus enabled to eat of the hidden manna. Until this shall be done, the truth must stand more or less upon faith to those who ?do not fully realize it from the Bible statement, and from sustaining facts already in their knowledge, as they are already in our knowledge. But when these two shall stand forth and reafﬁrm what Jesus did, having entered into heaven itself by the door which he opened, “ by the strait and narrow way,” then the world will be ready to hear; then they who shall declare it, will not be cruciﬁed for the truth that they will demonstrate, for they will have the signs of belief, and the Kingdom of God will come “with power” to conquer as well as to save. Then, instead of cry-A ing “ away with them,” the world will agonize in these words, “ What shall I do to be saved,” and many be found, as were the foolish virgins, without oil in their lamps and, on the other hand, many will be found without the means to light the lamps that may be supplied with the necessary oil. We have before presented the statement, that when the method is discovered to the world, by which the two wastes of life in man and woman can -be overcome and vitalized, that this would give eternal life to those who can avail them- selves of its possibilities. This was the door which Jesus opened, and this was the truth that he brought to light ; not that he arose from the dead merely, but that he had so lived that he had power superior to death, and that he laid down his life, not because he could not prevent its being taken, but to demonstrate his mission——simply this and nothing more. This fact to which we refer is so clearly set forth in the Bible that they who have the key to the solution of the mystery, and know how to apply it, can only wonder how it has been possible that it could remain so long in darkness. This is to be the true marriage of the sexes, and not their separation and isolation. It is then perfected and com- pleted blending, compared with the glory of which every- thing we have ever experienced, otherwise, will sink into insigniﬁcance. It is the last and crowning act that shall testify that the ﬂesh has yielded itself to the command and uses of the spirit, to ever after be its servant instead of master as it has ever been. It is this union against the breaking of which Paul writes, and which he condemns so forcibly : “ For this cause” he says, Ephesians v., 31, “ shall a man leave his father and mother and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one ﬂesh (italics our own).” “ This,” he goes on to say “ is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ and the church.” But ‘what was this cause ? The preceding verse explains it : “ For we are members of His (Christ’s) body, of His ﬂesh and of His bones.” Of course we are now speaking wholly of the external condition, of the natural Garden of Eden ; but it is always to be understood that when the natural garden is redeemed from the original curse, the spiritual is always present. It is because the people who have always lived in the Garden of Eden under the curse cannot imagine for it a state of per- fect oneness with the spirit, that there is so much vulgarity and so many obscene thoughts connected with the discussion of this subject. But this is the misfortune of the people and not our fault. If when we speak of the purity of the Garden of Eden and of the tree in the midst thereof, the hearts of the people yield their unclean thoughts, let them charge the fault home upon themselves, upon their own uncleanness that can breed such thought, where it be- longs, and not ‘upon the facts discussed, which in them- selves are as pure and white as Jesus. These facts are con- nected wlth the human body which is the Temple of God, and the functions to which they relate are important departments of that temple. How then can they be impure if the temple itself be not desecrated ‘? It is natural enough for people who live in temples that are polluted by their own acts to think that pollution is universal. But “to the pure in heart, all things are pure,” is the teaching of the Bible. Are they who profess to think so meanly of these things correct, or is the Bible true in this position ? Let them reply as will best suit themselves. A Then we say, in regard to the facts that are in our knowl- edge which establish the truths set forth in the Bible, that they are pure and most divine. Nothing is cleaner, nothing whiter, nothing holier than a perfectly healthy and natural physical body; and no act more holy than that one by which the human body shall be made a living, instead of a dying, body. The most holy people are they who have bodies that approach the nearest to physical perfection, because to have eternal life is to have a body entirely perfect, entirely free from all disease and taint of death; while the body that is so can no more sin than God can sin, because it is under the complete control of the Spirit of man, which is the Son of God. Sin exists because the Spirit has not obtained this complete control; because the body is not reconciled to God. All sin is the result of the lusts of the ﬂesh in conflict with the law of the Spirit. The natural law of the Spirit is to live purely and holily; but the law of the body is to gratify its physical desires without regard to their consequences, save the satisfaction that it brings for the moment. If it - ;2;‘E—~ — Oct. '16, 1875. l VVOUDHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 5 were not for the Spirit the whole aim of the body would be gratiﬁcation. The puriﬁed body has no such desires. It acts only under the impulses of the residing Spirit, and is its most obedient servant. So when this perfect condition is reached, when the body shall have entered by the door which Jesus opened, it cannot be tempted to do wrong, for all the inducements are to do right, and all the inclinations also. Or, in the words of John, “ He cannot sin because he is born of God,” and sin is any act by which death is brought to the body. So, in view of these facts, the doctrine of the atoning blood of Christ is a most important one; and while it touches the most vital of the relations of man, it is also involved in almost all the lesser aﬂairs of life. It was not by any means a sacriﬁce by God of an in- nocent person, in order that others who were lost in sin should be saved from its penalty of death and still continue sinning. But it was a discovery and showing to the world of the doorway that leads to life eternal, and an escape from all sin, and an invitation for all to enter by that door and secure the blessing to which it opens the way. It was an invitation to woman to rise from and cast off the curse put upon her, through Adam, of subjection to her husband, and in its place become one with him in Christ, transferring her allegiance to the true Shepherd; was an invitation for her to become again the Garden of Eden, enriched by the beau- tiful and fruitful river Euphrates, with waters, which now run in streams of blood, turned into streams of life, to be the healing of the nations. It was an invitation to man to “overcome,” and, by so doing, be able to put forth his hand and gather the fruit of the Tree of Life; to feed upon the hidden manna, to cease to eat of the fruit of the tree, “whose seed is within itself” (Genesis, i., 12), and to turn to that tree which bears twelve manner of fruit, and yields her fruit every month (Revelations, xxii., 2), and by their so doing fulﬁll the revelation made by Jesus Christ to John on Patmos, where he showed him that, after the voice of the seventh angel should sound, there would be a pure river of water of life proceeding out of the throne of God, and in the the midst of the river, also the Tree of Life—the leaves of which were for the healing of the nations. Remember, the Tree of Life was seen to be in the midst of the street, and on either side of the river of life; not separate as they have ever been by the closed door of the holy of holies, and ever will be until entrance is made as Jesus opened the way into the innermost of the Temple, and is set down at the right hand of God, and, by so doing, became, the atonement for the sins of the world, by showing them the way by which they may escape death, or the penalty for the sins of their whole lives. A 4 r wvﬁ * ARE THEY REALLY DIFFERENT QUESTIONS? We are frequently asked the reason why we did not con- tinue to wholly devote our time and paper to the considera- tion of the social question. We thought that we had made this clear long ago, but since it seems that we have not made it so to the minds of all, we will attempt again to do it. What we have been aiming at, aiming to demonstrate, is the perfect ultimate condition. We found the race suffering from numerous ills, all of which are traceable to improper social relations; for let the condition be what it may that brings misery or unhappiness to man, the causes that were primary to that condition will be always found to have their origin in the prostitution or abuse of the sexual func- tions, either in private vice or else in unnatural commerce. There was but -one remedy for these fruitful causes of human suffering, and that was to stop their practice. We labored diligently for two years, speaking wherever we could, and writing in our own paper and elsewhere when opportunity presented, and we still continue to do so, to bring the people to a realizing sense of the terrible debauchery that exists, and to warn them of the consequences that must ensue if there come no change. We have pointed out the symptoms of secret vice among children, and parents shrug their shoulders and hope their children may not sink under the curse. We have shown wives how they sell their lives and barter the happiness of their children by permitting the rule of their bodies to pass out of their own hands, and some have had the courage to withdraw from the de- bauchery. We have convicted men of the bestial character of commerce that is enforced on Woman either for a price or by law, but their passions are too much their masters to permit them to give up their slaves willingly. We have done all this over and over again, until we have found that the curse is too heavily settled on the race to permit of its being cured, or scarcely relieved, by emancipation merely. Something more than a cessation of what iswrong is re- quired. Besides urging the stoppage of the wrong, it is de- manded that the right be pointed out. To have followed on, advocating nothing save the break- ing up of the old, ﬁnally to culminate in some general breaking-up, without at least beginning to lay the founda- tion-stones for the new social order, would, have been to have pursued the same suicidal course that the government pursued with the slave question. The agitators, the aboli- tionists, mostly, saw nothing beyond emancipation. They said, “Give the negroes their freedom,” many of them thinking, perhaps, that this was all they needed. But after the downfall of slavery came the necessity for reconstruction, and more than ten years have now elapsed since the sur- render of the Confederacy, and reconstruction is still in- complete. Setting free seven millions of negroes to pro- vide for themselves, who had been previously provided for ‘come if you can I by others, and without any means whatever, was a mighty undertaking. But how much more mighty would be the undertaking to s

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages